Bismillah [IslamCity] MERCY OF ALLAH TIBARAK O TAALA!

2007-12-16 Thread Saba Khan
Mercy of Allah: 
A lecture by Shaykh Zulfiqar Ahmad (db)


Mercy in Creation
Hadith Qudsi says that Allah said, “I was a hidden
treasure, and I wished that I be recognized, and this
is why I created.” Hence the reason for creation was
love (mohobbah). Allah created everything out of love,
and therefore He loves what He has created.
Subsequently He loves the believers even more
intensely.

Hadith also says that Allah divided His Mercy into
seventy parts, and distributed one of those parts in
the creation around us. Let us think of all the love
in this world; be it between a mother and child, a
husband and wife, a brother and sister, be it between
animals and their young, be it between friends. All
the love amongst these people and in this world
comprises just one part out of seventy of Allah’s
Mercy. This brings to mind the question that what
tremendous mercy might Allah show on the Day of
Judgment?

A bird is a very weak little thing. It builds a nest
for its young and leaves to get food. Now if the nest
was in a house and the door is closed upon the bird’s
return, this little bird will frantically search for
some way to get to its nest, flapping its wings at one
wall and then the next. She gets tired but keeps
struggling to find a way to her young so she can feed
them. If the door opens she flies hurriedly to feed
her young, but if it remains shut then she will die
flapping against the door, looking for some passage to
her young. This bird is such a little thing but Allah
has put such love inside it that she is willing to die
but cannot tolerate her young going hungry.

A chicken is also a very delicate little creature, but
it protects its young in its wings against a cat. It
knows that it is no match for the cat, but the
mother’s love inside this chicken compels it to stand
up against the cat, because it knows that the cat will
harm its children. Such is the love that Allah has put
inside this chicken that it is prepared to give its
life in defense of her children.

Only a mother can know and understand how much love
Allah has put in her heart for her children. This love
is a mountain and no one has been able to scale its
heights; this love is an ocean and no one has been
able to calculate its depths. 

A mother loves her children unconditionally, with no
display. A mother loves her child whether the child is
obedient or disobedient, honorable or dishonorable.
After Allah and His Messenger, only a mother can love
even the disobedient. This world likes the successful
and good, but hates those who are hateful and
disrespectful and rejects them. However, a mother is a
mother and loves her children no matter is they are
obedient or disobedient, kind or unkind. A mother
cannot be separated from her child.

A Woman’s Yearning
A woman’s greatest wish is to become a mother, because
that is how Allah has made her. She gets worried if
after marriage she somehow cannot have children, and
prays day and night in every prayer and in tahajjud.
When she goes for Umra and Hajj she will pray for
children. She has such a yearning in her heart for
motherhood that this becomes the first thing that she
prays for and it starts to consume her. Allah might
have given a big house and a successful husband who
loves her, but something will be missing from her life
and she will be sad. She will only have one wish
despite all this, and that is the wish to become a
mother.

This same woman’s life will be transformed if Allah
blesses her with children. Her face will gleam and she
will say that spring has come to her house. She spends
all day running after this child and stays awake all
night catering to this child’s needs. She stays
sleepless and hungry for this child’s sake, but this
struggle and hardship seem easy for her. Why? This is
only because Allah has put the love of her children in
her heart.

Now she forgets herself after begetting children. She
goes to the market but does not look for adult clothes
for herself, but searches for little clothes for her
child and anything else she can decorate the nursery
with. If she becomes tired, one look at her child
relieves her of her fatigue; if she is worried, she
hugs the child close to her and forgets all these
worries, and thinks that she has gained all the
happiness in the world.

She even forgets her relations, in that if her sister
dislikes the child then she does not consider her a
sister. Now the child becomes the purpose and focal
point of her life. This child grows up and starts
working, but the mother keeps worrying and stays up
late waiting for him. The rest of the household sleeps
but this mother stays awake waiting and worrying about
whether the child has eaten or not.

If the child hurts the mother to such a degree that
the mother says that she will never speak to him
again, the child only has to come and beg forgiveness
and the mother will immediately do so because she is a
mother. If the mother has been hurt worse than this
and says that she will not forgive him, then 

Bismillah [IslamCity] VIRTUES OF THE TEN DAYS OF DHULL HIJJ

2007-12-10 Thread Saba Khan
VIRTUES OF THE TEN DAYS OF DHULL HIJJ

Praise be to Allaah Who has created Time and has made
some times
better than others, some months and days and nights
better than
others, when rewards are multiplied many times, as a
mercy towards
His slaves. This encourages them to do more righteous
deeds and makes
them more eager to worship Him, so that the Muslim
renews his efforts
to gain a greater share of reward, prepare himself for
death and
supply himself in readiness for the Day of Judgement.

This season of worship brings many benefits, such as
the opportunity
to correct one's faults and make up for any
shortcomings or anything
that one might have missed. Every one of these special
occasions
involves some kind of worship through which the slaves
may draw
closer to Allaah, and some kind of blessing though
which Allaah
bestows His favour and mercy upon whomsoever He will.
The happy
person is the one who makes the most of these special
months, days
and hours and draws nearer to his Lord during these
times through
acts of worship; he will most likely be touched by the
blessing of
Allaah and will feel the joy of knowing that he is
safe from the
flames of Hell. (Ibn Rajab, al-Lataa'if, p.8)

The Muslim must understand the value of his life,
increase his
worship of Allaah and persist in doing good deeds
until the moment of
death. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):

"And worship your Lord until there comes unto you the
certainty." [al-
Hijr 15:99] The mufassireen (commentators) said: "`The
certainty'
means death."

Among the special seasons of worship are the first ten
days of Dhu'l-
Hijjah, which Allaah has preferred over all the other
days of the
year. Ibn `Abbaas (may Allaah be pleased with him and
his father)
reported that the Prophet (peace and blessings of
Allaah be upon
him) said: "There are no days in which righteous deeds
are more
beloved to Allaah than these ten days." The people
asked, "Not even
jihaad for the sake of Allaah?" He said, "Not even
jihaad for the
sake of Allaah, except in the case of a man who went
out to fight
giving himself and his wealth up for the cause, and
came back with
nothing." (Reported by al-Bukhaari, 2/457).

Ibn `Abbaas (may Allaah be pleased with him and his
father) also
reported that the Prophet (peace and blessings of
Allaah be upon
him) said: "There is no deed more precious in the
sight of Allaah,
nor greater in reward, than a good deed done during
the ten days of
Sacrifice." He was asked, "Not even jihaad for the
sake of Allaah?"
He said, "Not even jihaad for the sake of Allaah,
except in the case
of a man who went out to fight giving himself and his
wealth up for
the cause, and came back with nothing." (Reported by
al-Daarimi,
1/357; its isnaad is hasan as stated in al-Irwaa',
3/398).

These texts and others indicate that these ten days
are better than
all the other days of the year, with no exceptions,
not even the last
ten days of Ramadaan. But the last ten nights of
Ramadaan are better,
because they include Laylat al-Qadr ("the Night of
Power"), which is
better than a thousand months. Thus the various
reports may be
reconciled. (See Tafseer Ibn Katheer, 5/412).

You should know, my brother in Islaam, that the virtue
of these ten
days is based on many things:

Allaah swears an oath by them, and swearing an oath by
something is
indicative of its importance and great benefit. Allaah
says
(interpretation of the meaning): "By the dawn; by the
ten nights" [al-
Fajr 89:1-2]. Ibn `Abbaas, Ibn al-Zubayr, Mujaahid and
others of the
earlier and later generations said that this refers to
the first ten
days of Dhu'l-Hijjah. Ibn Katheer said: "This is the
correct
opinion." (Tafseer Ibn Katheer, 8/413)


The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon
him) testified
that these are the best days of this world, as we have
already quoted
above from saheeh ahaadeeth.


The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon
him) encouraged
people to do righteous deeds because of the virtue of
this season for
people throughout the world, and also because of the
virtue of the
place - for the Hujjaaj (pilgrims) to the Sacred House
of Allaah.


The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon
him) commanded us
to recite a lot of Tasbeeh ("Subhan-Allaah"), Tahmeed
("Al-hamdu
Lillaah") and Takbeer ("Allaahu akbar") during this
time. `Abdullaah
ibn `Umar (may Allaah be pleased with him and his
father) reported
that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be
upon him)
said: "There are no days greater in the sight of
Allaah and in which
righteous deeds are more beloved to Him than these ten
days, so
during this time recite a great deal of Tahleel ("La
ilaaha ill-
Allaah"), Takbeer and Tahmeed." (Reported by Ahmad,
7/224; Ahmad
Shaakir stated that it is saheeh).


These ten days include Yawm `Arafaah (the Day of
`Arafaah), on which
Allaah perfected His Religion. Fasting on this day
will expiate for
the sins of two years. These days also include Yawm
al-Nahar (the Day
of Sacrifice), the 

Bismillah [IslamCity] IMPORTANCE OF EARNING AND EATING HALAAL

2007-11-04 Thread Saba Khan
Q. Is there  a hadith that states, "if you eat haram
then your whole body will tend to do wrong , or lean
towards doing wrong?  
  
Answer 
   IMPORTANCE OF EARNING HALAAL
Earning a halaal livelihood is a command of Allah and
the responsibility of every man. Hazrath Anas
[radhiallaahu anhu] reports that Rasulullah [Õáì Çááå
Úáíå æÓáã] has said: "It is a bounded duty upon every
Muslirn to earn a halaal livelihood."

Earning halaal saves one from begging, consuming
haraam and doubtful things which are truly harmful.

Many aayaat as well as ahaadith have been given
explaining how one should conduct oneself while
seeking a halaal livelihood and regarding the
importance of doing business and trade in accordance
to the shariah.

We see that Hazrat Umar [radhiallaahu anhu] would not
allow a person to do business until he had learnt the
Islaamic manners and etiquette of running a business.
Thus, it is also essential that we too, learn the
correct method of dealings, trade and that of running
a business.

While doing business, one should be honest, as this
will bring blessings in the trade. One should apply
good conduct and also be lenient. Never should one be
harsh or rude. Also, avoid swearing oaths excessively
when selling.

We must also realize that earning is only a necessity
and not one's object. Therefore, the business should
not make one unmindful of Allah nor should it distract
us from His remembrance.

Furthermore, Allah says in the Quraan: "And I have not
created Jinns and men, except that they worship me."

Here we should understand well that worship does not
only mean Salaah, Fasting, Haj etc. In every aspect of
life, if one will do it for Allah's sake, then that
also becomes Ibaadaat (act of worship) - be it in
one's eating, earning, providing for one's wife and
children or spending on the family.

If one has the correct intentions, than that very same
act, which outwardly may seem to be a necessity and a
duty will become an Ibaadaat and a means of blessing
and reward.

Likewise, even in one's business, if one will do it
for the pleasure of Allah, having the correct
intentions, then that very same business and halaal
earning, which is a responsibility and an incumbent
duty upon every Muslim, can easily become a source of
gaining tremendous amounts of reward from Allah Ta'ala
and a means of virtues and blessings. Therefore, while
running a business, one should have the intention
that:

1) I am working because it is the command of Allah.

2) To protect my wife and children from begging and to
provide halaal sustenance for them. In this way saving
them from haraam as well.

3) I am running this business, so that I can give
employment to others so that they too, can earn a
halaal livelihood.

4) The way I am going to conduct the business is going
to be an invitation for the non Muslims to accept
Islaam.

5) I will not indulge in interest, overdraft etc. and
that I will close my shop at salaat times.

6) From the profit I get, I will assist the poor &
help in good causes, like building madaaris, masaajid,
hospitals etc.

These are just some of the intentions that one should
have. Also, we see that although it may be just one
shop, the rewards will be so much. Therefore, the more
intentions that a person will make, the greater the
amount of reward he will receive. As Nabi [Õáì Çááå
Úáíå æÓáã] has said: "Verily actions are judged
according to the intentions."

Aayaat:

"And Allah Ta'ala has made trade lawful." (Baqarah)

"And We have made the day a means of earning
livelihood." (Naba)

"And it is We who have placed you with authority on
the land, provided you therein with means for
fulfilment of your life." (A'raaf)

"And there are others travelling in the land, seeking
Allah's bounty." (Muzammil)

"And when the prayer is finished, disperse in the land
and seek the bounty of Allah (by working etc.) and
remember Allah much so that you may be successful."
(Jum'ah)

"O you who believe eat from the pure things of what We
have sustained you." (Al-Baqarah)

The Importance and Virtues of earning Halaal
Hadith 1

Hazrat Abdulla ibn Masood [radhiallaahu anhu] reports
that Rasulullah [Õáì Çááå Úáíå æÓáã] said, "To earn a
halaal livelihood is compulsory after the completion
of other Fara'idh." (compulsory acts)

Hadith 2

Rasulullah [Õáì Çááå Úáíå æÓáã] is reported to have
said: "No one has ever eaten any food which is better
than that which he had earned through working with his
hands, and verily Allah's Nabi, Dawood [alayhis
salaam] used to eat that which he earned with his
hands."

Hadith 3

Hazrat Abu Saeed Khudri [radhiallaahu anhu] relates
from Rasulullah [Õáì Çááå Úáíå æÓáã] that he said:
"For every person who earns anything halaal which he
eats himself or whereby he clothes himself or anyone
of Allah's creation, that shall be written as a deed
of charity."

Hadith 4

Naseeh-al-Ansi [radhiallaahu anhu] relates from Rakb
al Misri [radhiallaahu anhu] that Rasulullah [Õáì Çááå
Úáíå æÓáã] said: "Glad tidings to thos

Bismillah [IslamCity] CLAPPING IN ISLAM

2007-11-04 Thread Saba Khan
Q. With regards to clapping would you kindly consider
a context of people gathered for Eid-ul-fitr salat
busy raising the takbeer and praise of Allah whereby a
politician (female with head cover) makes an
appearance to share a good news with the gathering
concerning extension of a masjid (a matter in which
she helped expedite to procure an extension of land
for the masjid) thus resulting in people clapping to
applaud. If allowed can this be done in a masjid too?
Per my understanding the sunnah way of the Prohet
p.b.u.h was to pray the Eid salat before anything
else. Also please advise about how important it is to
maintain a proper ettiquete in a gathering ready to
observe Eid salat or any other salat to prevent
innovation in the light of surah anfal making mention
of clapping as a way of jahiliah and a few ahadees
where clapping is reserved for women.  
  
Answer 
   In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 

Assalaamu `alaykum waRahmatullahi Wabarakatoh 

Allah Ta’ala says in the Qur’an:

áóÞóÏú ßóÇäó áóßõãú Ýöí ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö ÃõÓúæóÉñ
ÍóÓóäóÉñ áöãóäú ßóÇäó íóÑúÌõæ Çááøóåó æóÇáúíóæúãó
ÇáúÂóÎöÑó æóÐóßóÑó Çááøóåó ßóËöíÑðÇ

There is indeed a good model for you in the Messenger
of Allah for the one who has hope in Allah and the
Last Day, and remembers Allah profusely. (33/22)


Verily Allah Ta’ala has perfected this religion and
guided mankind not only the way of worship, but in all
expects of life.  Islam is not only the name for the
five daily prayers, giving alms, and fasting.  Islam
is a complete way of life.  It teaches its followers
how they must act and react in every occasion.  When a
person is afflicted with a calamity or hears dreadful
news, Shariah teaches him to recite Ina lillahi wa Ina
ilahi Rajioon.  Allah Ta’ala says in the Qur’an:

 

ÇáøóÐöíäó ÅöÐóÇ ÃóÕóÇÈóÊúåõãú ãõÕöíÈóÉñ ÞóÇáõæÇ ÅöäøóÇ
áöáøóåö æóÅöäøóÇ Åöáóíúåö ÑóÇÌöÚõæäó

(The patient ones are) those who, when a suffering
visits them, say “We certainly belong to Allah and to
Him we are bound to return. (2/156)

By saying this, a person is affirming his Imaan and
expressing his submission to the will of Allah. 
Verily this is sign of a true believer.  In each
aspect of life his life he reminds himself of the
greatness of Allah. In the same manner, Shariah also
teaches us how we must react when we are blessed with
good news.  Allah Ta’ala gives us the incident of the
advice of a brother to his sibling who was blessed
with wealth:

æóáóæúáóÇ ÅöÐú ÏóÎóáúÊó ÌóäøóÊóßó ÞõáúÊó ãóÇ ÔóÇÁó
Çááøóåõ áóÇ ÞõæøóÉó ÅöáøóÇ ÈöÇááøóåö

Why, when you entered your garden, did you not say,
“(Everything is) as Allah wills.  There is no power
except with Allah?” (18/39)

The Ulama have written that when a person sees any
bounty of Allah, then he should recite these words
(Mashallah La Quwata Ila Billah).  In saying this, he
is praising Allah Ta’ala and attributing all power to
Him.  Rasulullah (Sallalahu Alaihi Wasallam) would
always praise Allah by saying ‘Allahu Akbar’,
‘Subhanallah’, ‘Mashallah’, etc. upon hearing good
news or witnessing any blessing of Allah.

In today’s time, people have forgotten this practice
of Rasulullah (Sallalahu Alaihi Wasallam) and instead
of praising Allah they clap their hands out of joy and
happiness.  

Firstly, one should adopt the sunnah of the Rasulullah
in all occasions, whether it be a joyous occasion or a
moment of sorrow.  Clapping has never been the way of
Rasulullah, his Companions, or the pious predecessors.


Secondly, clapping in the house of Allah was the
practice of the enemies of Islam.  Allah Ta’ala says:

 

æóãóÇ ßóÇäó ÕóáóÇÊõåõãú ÚöäúÏó ÇáúÈóíúÊö ÅöáøóÇ
ãõßóÇÁð æóÊóÕúÏöíóÉð ÝóÐõæÞõæÇ ÇáúÚóÐóÇÈó ÈöãóÇ
ßõäúÊõãú ÊóßúÝõÑõæäó

And their prayer near the House was not more than
whistling and clapping.  So taste the punishment,
because you used to disbelieve. (8/35)

In the commentary of this verse, Mujahid (RA) says,
“They (the enemies) did this to disturb the prayer of
Rasulullah (Sallalahu Alaihi Wasallam).” (Ibn Kathir)

Once, Abu Bakr (Radiyallahu Anhu) was leading the
prayers in the absence of Rasulullah (Sallalahu Alaihi
Wasallam).  Rasulullah came after the salah had
already commenced.  The followers started clapping
their hands in order to inform Abu Bakr (Radiyallahu
Anhu) that Rasulullah (Sallalahu Alaihi Wasallam)
came.  Upon finishing the salah, Rasulullah (Sallalahu
Alaihi Wasallam) addressed the people saying:

ãÇ áì ÑÃíÊßã ÃßËÑÊã ÇáÊÕÝíÞ ãä äÇÈå ÔìÁ Ýì ÕáÇÊå
ÝáíÓÈÍ ÝÅäå ÅÐÇ ÓÈÍ ÇáÊÝÊ Åáíå æÅäãÇ ÇáÊÕÝíÍ ááäÓÇÁ

 “Why is this that I see people clapping in their
salah? If something occurs while a person is in salah,
then he should say ‘Subhanallah’.  By saying
‘Subhanallah’, you will draw his attention to it. 
Verily clapping is for women.” (Sahih al-Bukhari vol.
1 pg. 188 Dar al-Fikr)

The Jurists have explained that the clapping for women
should be with the inside of her hand hitting on the
outside of the other hand.  This is to merely draw the
attention to a matter as a woman’s voice may be a

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] NEXT RAMADHAN - MAYBE WE WONT BE HERE!

2007-09-30 Thread Saba Khan
By Maulana Muhammad Aslam Shaikhupuri Sahib

Do something! Time is running out and everyone knows
that time gone cannot be caught. This strange
commodity comes free of cost but people do not value
it; it cannot be bought for millions of dollars once
its gone. Time is a harbinger of happiness or an omen
of distress; a messenger of honour or a bringer of
disgrace; a vessel of good or bad; a scale for heaven
or hell.


The divine tongue that spoke the truth said, "All men
go forth in the morning and deal in their tongues and
time; when the sun goes down, some have means of
destruction in their possession and some have
collected means of goodness and deliverance." 


So the means of destruction and deliverance can be
weighed at the end of each day and the scales of
difference can be set up at the end of life too. On
the Day of Resurrection every human will come to know
what he acquired and what he lost. But the ones who
believe deeply in that day take themselves to account
daily. They look up to those who are greater in
stature in Imaan and endeavour; and when they do this
their own sentiments get fired to do
more…….what people were they whom we follow!
People of heaven striding the earth, people of light
who had broken the halos of darkness, the flag bearers
of spirituality, people treasuring every drop from the
water of time, people who spent every moment with
care; people who stepped every instant towards Allah's
pleasure and the vastness of Jannah. 


There is no need to look at their whole lives but just
glimpsing how they spent their Ramadhan will hang
heads in shame. They used to look forward to the next
Ramadhan as soon as one was over; when would those
blessed days arrive when Jannah would be wonderfully
adorned, they thought; when the shayateen would be
imprisoned; when the rewards for nawafil would be
equal to faraidh, and the reward for faraidh would be
multiplied 70 times; when hunger and thirst would give
pleasure like a full stomach; when the days would be
spent in remembrance and the nights in sighs; and when
the Ramadhan crescent would appear these people would
be happier seeing it than the Eid crescent; when the
arrival of this heavenly month spread a light of
happiness on their faces and its departure made them
weep. 


The whole month would see a cut back in the amount of
food eaten, the amount of sleep taken, and the number
of social calls made. With the result that some had
the blessing of finishing the whole Qur'an in a day
not counting the different aurad and wazaif
(recitations). Even the women of the household used to
finish ten chapters from the Qur'an along with taking
care of the children and doing household chores. Every
house resounded with the echoes of recitations and
every person tried to surpass the other in giving
charity and alms. 


My humble pen is not attempting to reveal the
luminous, remote past but showing some faces from
recent history. Searching can find such people even
today. A couple of years back I met a unknown man of
Allah who I was told had been fasting regularly for
the last twenty five years; except the five prohibited
days, he had never failed to fast. Before meeting him,
I had once met a man who had been keeping fasts for
the last 35 years, read the whole Qur'an every day,
prayed a hundred nafil raka'ah, and on top of it
worked on his job during the daytime.


At the time his age was 70 years. I don't mean to say
that we should emulate them and fast the whole year; I
just mean to point out the difference between each of
their days that they consider as Ramadhan and every
night that they consider the Night of Power, and our
days where even the importance of Ramadhan is missing.



Spring came and went, the beseeching filled their
hands with flowers but the pass-overs collected
nothing but the thorns of transgressions. Their minds
were not fragranced by the flowers (of good deeds) nor
did they shed the stench of sins. There is no dearth
of those who mistake stench for scent and autumn for
spring, and in this error the messenger of death comes
to claim their lives. They want to run but can not,
they want to save themselves but fail to. 


My grievance is not only with those who do not value
this spring of rewards, but also with those who keep
fasts, pray the taraweeh but looking at their routine
it seems that fasting is not the name of eating and
sleeping less, but eating and sleeping more. Do we
fall on our food out of Ramadhan the way we do this
month? Excess in iftar results in such heaviness that
it is a trial to say the 'Isha prayer. Overindulgence
in sehri makes us so sleepy that many fasting people
loose their Fajr prayer. They never get up before noon
or one in the afternoon. The leftovers from sehri and
iftari are thrown in dustbins making a mockery of the
aim of Ramadhan to sympathize with the hungry. 


Why don't such people think that the One who gives can
also take away; the One who sends riches can also send
poverty. This has happened many a ti

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Purpose of Man: A Lecture by Shaykh Zulfiqar Ahmed (db)

2007-09-24 Thread Saba Khan
Purpose of Man:
A Lecture by Shaykh Zulfiqar Ahmed (db)

Created to Worship
Man has been created to worship Allah[1]. When he
becomes forgetful of this and becomes weak in his
worship and connection with Allah, he falls from his
status and becomes lower than animals.

An Awakening Moment
Hadrat[2] Bahlol Dana r.a [3] was walking by a
waterfront when he saw some children playing, and saw
another child sitting by himself lost in thought.
Hadrat Bahlol approached this child and asked him why
he was not playing with the others. The child looked
at Hadrat Bahlol i and quoted a verse from the Holy
Quran:

Does man think he will be left uncontrolled (without
purpose)? (75:36)

Hadrat Bahlol was astonished to hear something so
grave coming from what appeared to be a young child,
and said upon reflection, "You seem to be very
intelligent, give me some advice." The child recited
some poetic verses:

O traveler, your time is short.
Make preparations before you come, and don't let them
fall short.

Hadrat Bahlol started crying and said, "You are yet so
young. It would be more understandable if you were
someone older who was reflecting on his past sins.
What is the reason for this lamenting at such a young
age?"

The child looked at him and said, "I look at my mother
lighting the fire for dinner. She uses small sticks to
have the fire catch, and then puts in the larger
sticks. I often think that Allah too has to light the
Fire of Hell, and I fear that He might give the
command to have the little children thrown in before
the adults. Bahlol, when I think upon this I cry."

Countless Blessings
Man has been sent to this world for the worship and
pleasure of Allah. If man does not understand this
then he has not understood anything. The Holy Quran
says:

If you count the favors of Allah, never will you be
able to number them (14:34)

Mankind is immersed in the blessings of Allah - the
air that he breathes; the foods that he eats; the
comforts that he enjoys. The reality should be that we
praise Him to the degree that we enjoy His blessings.
However, man is such an ingrate that he enjoys Allah's
blessings but remains in doubt and complaint regarding
His Creator.

Man forgets His purpose and is heedless to the fact
that he has not been sent here to live forever. People
have to realize that some day they have to depart this
life for the next, and so they have to prepare.

Currency of Paradise
Every country has its particular financial currency.
Pakistani rupees cannot function in America, where the
currency is the dollar, and whoever has more dollars
will live that much more comfortably. Likewise, the
currency of Saudi Arabia is the riyal, and whoever has
more riyals will be that much richer than the one who
does not.

The currency of the Hereafter is righteous deeds and
no other currency will benefit man after his death.
There will be no foreign currency exchange where he
can change his money for good deeds like we do here
when traveling from country to country. The person who
has more of this currency of good deeds will be in
that much more comfort than the person who does not.
Today we have been given time to amass this currency
so that we may be in comfort in the Hereafter. It will
be too late in the grave.

Does man ever stop to reflect on the fact that he is
getting old? The answer is an emphatic no because man
always considers himself young in every circumstance.
His youth slips away and man becomes an empty shell
but he does not realize this. He still thinks himself
young when the Angel of Death comes for him.

Becoming Muslim
This is a limited life, but wealth distracts and
blinds man from his purpose. This wealth is chloroform
and whoever smells this forgets his purpose. He falls
deeper and deeper into the lusts of this world, until
he has no realization of the Hereafter. This is why
this wealth has been called a curse and the wife and
children have been called a curse. Why is this so? It
is because of these things that man turns his face
from Allah and starts towards the road of wrong in an
effort to please his wife and children.

Man's purpose is to establish a connection with Allah
and to strive to attain His pleasure. Man was created
so he would rise - rise high and recognize his
Creator. Sadly, man's animalistic desires make him
fall to the lowest depths. Man falls into a hole of
his own making and can only be called a man of God
when he shuns these animal desires and recognizes his
Creator.

People think that becoming a Muslim is easy, but in
reality it is very hard. Becoming a Muslim by tongue
is very easy, but becoming a practicing Muslim is very
hard. It makes no difference whether the tongue says
that we are Muslim if the eyes and ears and limbs are
not Muslim, and by that is meant that they submit to
the commandments of Allah. Only that person is a
Muslim whose eyes, ears, tongue, speech, thought, and
private parts are Muslim. A Muslim is a Muslim from
head to toe.

People have to reflect upon themselves 

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Struggling Against One's Base Desires (Nafs): by Shaykh Zulfiqar Ahmed (db)

2007-09-22 Thread Saba Khan
Those who believe and work righteous deeds, from them
shall We blot out all evil (that may be) in them and
We shall reward them according to the best of their
deeds (29:7)

Mujahida is the term used for any mental, physical, or
financial hardship that one may have to bear for the
sake of Islam, and the above verse is a poignant one
for such people who strive in the path of Allah.
Mujahida can indeed be very personal, in the case of
fighting one’s base desires (nafs) and subjugating it
to the rule of Islamic Sacred Law (shariah). The
Messenger of Allah said that a mujahid is someone who
struggles against his nafs for the sake of obeying
Allah. The nafs always wants to lead mankind astray
because it revels in acts that are against the
shariah. Hence, a person becomes deserving of reward
from Allah if he controls the unlawful desires of his
nafs and subjugates it to the commandments of Allah.

Infinite Reward
Allah had blessed a student of Hadrat Maulana Ashraf
Ali Thanvi i with a successful business and hence a
great deal of wealth. This student wrote his teacher a
letter explaining that he felt hesitant to pay zakat
(alms) when it was due, due to fears of financial loss
and hardship. He would of course pay the correct
amount due every year but amid apprehension of losing
his wealth. Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanvi i replied back
that he would earn twice the reward of people who
merely pay their zakat without a thought, for he was
not only fulfilling the command of Allah, but also
struggling with his nafs over the issue. Man will earn
reward every time he struggles against his nafs or
other circumstances to fulfill the Will of Allah.

The nafs will always work hard to tempt man to act
against the shariah; to fulfill unlawful desires.
Shaitan in turn gives added strength to the nafs by
tempting man from the outside, and hence together
these two forces join in an ongoing effort to lead
people astray. Man should stand determined against
these forces and committed to obeying Allah. When he
struggles against this onslaught it will be known as
his personal struggle because he is fighting in the
Path of Allah and will earn reward accordingly.

Allah rewards each and every action because He says in
the Holy Quran that He will not let any action go to
waste. Man is an ingrate who enjoys the countless
blessings of Allah without realizing their tremendous
value or thanking Allah for them. Allah on the other
hand places great value on every righteous deed and
does not let anything go to waste. 

Man needs to realize the infinite bounties of his
Creator that he takes for granted and he should return
to worshipping his Lord instead of falling into the
trap of worshipping his nafs. If man remains asleep at
the time of Fajr then he abandons the command of Allah
and becomes a worshipper of his nafs because his bed
is dearer to him at that time. Likewise if he ignores
the time of prayer like most of us do in gatherings
like weddings then he has again abandoned the worship
of Allah and given in to his nafs. Everything that
takes away from the worship of Allah falls into the
worship of the nafs, and man needs to fight against
this so that he can again return to obeying Allah. 

All the false gods that man worships cannot even
create a fly if they unite together, and moreover
cannot take back something that the fly might steal
from them. Idols and the nafs are all such false gods,
whereas the One to be sought is something beyond these
illusions and fabrications. The Holy Quran continues
in stark candor that man does not realize the true
worth of his Creator.

Love of Allah through Submission
Allah says in the Holy Quran that the best trade is to
declare faith in Allah and His Messenger, followed by
struggling in His Path with life and wealth. Allah has
already clarified that He will take note of and reward
the minutest of deeds, but this too man is not
prepared to do. Allah will help and ease all affairs
if only man worships Him as meant to, but man falls
into the fatal delusion and thinking that he only need
worship after Allah helps him. Man has been told that
the whole world is at his disposal if only he accepts
Allah as his sole Sustainer. Hence man need only to
worship Allah and all matters will resolve themselves
by His Mercy. Sadly, man reverses this paradigm and
starts worshipping his nafs and the false attractions
of this life before Allah. Man will never progress in
this journey if he insists on this foolish course of
action of putting the cart before the horse. Allah
says in the Holy Quran that He will straighten out all
man’s affairs but man has to obey.

Obedience to Allah will open all doors and man will be
honored and guided. The Holy Quran states that honor
is for Allah, His Messenger, and the believers. Allah
bestows honor through wealth and also through
righteous deeds: the honor begotten through wealth is
finite and fated to die with this world, but that
begotten through righteous deeds is eternal. Allah
will honor 

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Ramadhaan - Q & A [ PART 1 ]

2007-09-11 Thread Saba Khan
WET DREAM
Q) During Ramdhan, if one has a wet dream (self relief
during sleep), is the fast valid?

A)If one has a wet dream during fasting, the fast is
still valid. 

MENSES
Q1) If a female gets her period during her fast, can
she break the fast right away or she has to wait till
the end?

A)If a female gets her periods during fasting, she may
eat immediately thereafter. However, she should not do
so in public and in the presence of other fasting
people.  
 
Q2) A female starts menstruating while fasting. What
if she stops menstruating during fasting? How should
she conduct herself?

A)If her menses commenced while fasting, she can eat
(not in public). If her menses stopped while fasting,
she should abstain from eating, drinking, etc. but (in
both instances) make up for the day by keeping a
Qadhaa fast after Ramadaan. (Aalamgiri vol.1 pg.214;
Rashidiyya)

BATHING WHILST FASTING
Q)I've been told not to take bath when I'm
fasting,either before fasting or after iftar I can
take a bath.Please tell me whether this is true.

A)It is permissible to take a bath while fasting. The
information given to you is incorrect. 
 
PREGNANCY & POST BIRTH
Q1. Is a pregnant woman or one who has just delivered,
permitted to fast in the month of Ramadhaan?
A) The fast of a pregnant woman is valid. However, due
to weakness during pregnancy, she is exempt from
fasting. After delivery of the baby, during Nifaas
(bleeding after birth), she cannot fast. 

 
Q2. A woman delivered a baby about a month ago through
a ceassarean operation. The doctor said that the
operation wound may take upto 6 months to recover. She
is also breast-feeding the baby. She has been adviced
to keep herself healthy with proper intake of food.
Since Ramadan is commencing after 1 month, is it
permissible for her to miss her fasts in the month of
Ramadan and make up for it later. Please advice.

A) Allah Ta ala says in the Qur aan, If a person is
sick (whilst in Ramadhaan) or on a journey, then
complete fast on other days (besides Ramadhaan). If by
not eating there is harm feared to either the woman or
her child, it will be permissible for her to continue
eating and keep Qadhaa of Ramadhaan whenever she is
able to. 

Fatwas are by Mufti Ebrahim Desai -Taken from
Islam.tc. ]
Prepared by Al-Islaah Publications (
www.everymuslim.net )



   

Yahoo! oneSearch: Finally, mobile search 
that gives answers, not web links. 
http://mobile.yahoo.com/mobileweb/onesearch?refer=1ONXIC


Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Searching for upholders of truth

2007-09-10 Thread Saba Khan
Not a day goes by in this post 9/11 period when fresh
news of some humiliating retreat in the Muslim world
does not reach us. But strangely enough it appears
that although the Muslim world might be shrinking
Islam its self is surging forward to the heart of the
non-believing world. 


Without doubt Allah is the Mightiest: He brings forth
life from the un-living, brightness from the darkness
of the night, and spring from the hub of autumn. Allah
declares: 


It is likely that you dislike something, but it is
good for you; and it is possible that you like
something but it is bad for you; Allah knows and you
do not (know). (Al-Baqarah) 


Many a time in the past, the Muslims have been
apparently thrown over by the onslaught of
non-believers——but Islam was not subjugated.
In fact it conquered the hearts of the conquerors.
Take the example of the Tartars, when that savage
people completely ravaged the Muslim world. The awe
and fear of them was so great that in those times they
had a saying in Arabic, meaning, If anyone informs you
that the Tartars have been defeated; dont believe
them. 


But the world saw the turn of events when the savages
who would not be defeated by the Muslim swords
capitulated to the beauty and certainty of Islam. The
same plunderers that desecrated and pulled down sacred
mosques built many more with their own hands. The airs
were filled again with the sweet call to prayer, and
the nights alive with their sighs and supplications
before Allah. 


The horrendous train of events following 9/11, has
also been the harbinger of a change among the youth of
the West. It has called to attention their decay,
deficiency, and craving in things spiritual. An
infested and tampered religion like Christianity was
not able to satisfy them, intellectually or
spiritually. It is becoming clearer every day that the
wool was being pulled over their eyes and Islam being
presented to them as the flag bearer of dreariness,
violence, and extremism. But they were rudely awakened
when they saw the brutality and viciousness of the
hailers of modern civilization. The youth of the West
started to study Islam and the Quran on their own, the
results of which we see in the rise of young converts
to the True Faith. 


News papers report that after the event of 9/11, the
rate of conversion has superceded any previous record.
But the sad reality is that most of the young people
are accepting Islam on account of their own personal
quest and study. The Muslims invitation has had but a
meager role in this auspiciousness. 


Among the converts (or reverts) there are also those
who, to find out about Quran and Sunnah fall into the
hands of the Orientalists. Everyone knows that the
Orientalists are not sincere with Islam. If they had
been, why havent they become Muslims themselves? Their
interpretation of the Qur'an, their elucidation of the
Hadith, their research into jurisprudence and Seerah
have been prepared with a special mission in mind.
Their publications plant seeds of doubt in innocent
minds about the teachings and traditions of Islam;
about the Qur'an being a miracle and the true word of
Allah, about the prophet hood, and God forbid! Even
about the integrity of Rasoolullah (sallallahu `alaihe
wassallam). 


Any one believing in the words of these Orientalists
becomes rebellious to the true Islam and goes in
search of the new edition. An edition that goes along
with the fad of the day. Have a look at the modern
interpreters and scholars of our own country who have
got their Islamic studies degrees from such
Orientalists in European universities. See how
unashamedly they smear the aslaaf, antecedents, of
Islam? Give their own explanations of Quranic text?
Deny ahadith? Give credibility to no-purdah for women?
Give validity to interest? Try to prove that the
western way of life is okay with Islam? It looks like
they are busy in trying to prepare a western and
European version of Islam. 


To counteract the schemes and save our younger
generation from the evil of these people; and to
disseminate the message of the Prophet and the truth
of the Quran, there is a sore need to train such
inviters to Islam who have an eye on the ancient and
the modern, who have courage and daring, who have
efficiency in international languages, specially
English; who are updated to the habits and temperament
of the younger generation; who have a nice turn of
phrase and skill of _expression; who have hearts
glowing with the warmth of Faith; who have the Islamic
way of life penetrated into them; ; who have been
sanctified with the company of the true scholars and
elders of Islam; and been dyed with such a stain that
would hold fast with the scorch of materialism. They
should have a good working knowledge of the language
of whichever country they go to. 


A study of the Quran reveals that no prophet was sent
to a nation but he had detailed knowledge of the ways,
strengths, weaknesses, psyche, and language of that
nation. Take the example of our own

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Duplicity - Helping Iraqis

2007-09-10 Thread Saba Khan
Duplicity
Maulana Muhammad Aslam Shaikhupuri Sahib
 

Readers must have read this piece of news in the
papers, His Highness, Shah Fahad Bin Abdul Aziz of
Saudi Arabia, while announcing a donation of 10
millions Riyal for the war-effected people of Iraq,
has made an appeal to his people to donate generouslay
in this fund. Crown Prince, Abdullah has donated 5
Million Riyal while Prince Sultan has given 30 million
Riyal for this cause.


"The announcement was made in a special telecast by
the Saudi Television. As a result 30 million Riyal
have been collected until now". 


With regard to helping the war-torn, suffering and
wounded people of Iraq, such announcements by a number
of other Muslim countries, besides Saudi Arabia, are
constantly appearing in newspapers now-a-days. Such
heartening announcements were also made for the torn
and bleeding Afghan people, victims of ruthless
American bombing. Such announcements and news of this,
type, bring to my mind the 84 and 85th ayat of Surah
Baqarah. But before going into the details of these
ayaat it is necessary to know their background. 


In those days there were two great tribes of the
Mushrikeen, the Aws and Khazraj living in Madinah.
They were at war with each other most of the time. Two
large tribes of the Jews lived there also. They were
Banu Quraiza and Banu Nazair. Banu Quraiza were the
allies of Aws while Banu Nuzair sided with the
Khazrajites. Whenever there was a war between Aws and
Khazraj both the Jewish tribes supported their
friends. What took place then was what usually happens
in a war. 


The warring tribes killed each other, turned their
rivals out of their homes and took each other
prisoners. But when the war ended the victor Jews gave
ransom (fidya) of their captured brothers to have them
set free. This they did because they had been ordered
in the Torah to get the slaves and prisoners of Bani
Israel released by paying ransom for them. 


This was a strange contradiction in their lives.
Fighting was haraam too, as was turning each other out
of their homes, but they did all this whole heartedly
just in order to please their war partners. When as a
result of the war and eviction some of their people
were captured, they suddenly remembered what their
holy book, Torah had said. Then in order to prove how
religious they were, how much they cared for their
brothers, they gave money out of their own pockets for
the prisoner's release. Referring to this Allah Ta`ala
says, "And remember We took your Covenant (to this
effect): Shed no blood amongst you, nor turn out your
own people from your homes: and this ye solemnly
ratified, and to this ye can bear witness. 


"After this it is ye, the same people, who slay among
yourselves, and banish a party of you from their
homes; assist (their enemies) against them, in guilt
and transgression; and if they come to you as
captives, ye ransom them, though it was not lawful for
you to banish them. Then is it only a part of the Book
that ye believe in, and do ye reject the rest? But
what is the reward for those among you who behave like
this but disgrace in this life? -- And on the Day of
Judgment they shall be consigned to the most grievous
penalty. For Allah is not unaware of what ye do". 


We ask you, O readers, to make an unbiased, objective
analysis of the character of the Muslim countries of
to-day. It certainly seems as if the story of 1400
years ago is being repeated before us again with new
names and new faces. There is the same division, same
classification and grouping. The allies are different
the enemies are different too. All the Muslims should
have been united as Islamic teachings say, should have
been the allies of each other while the Kuffar and
Mushrikeen should have been their enemies.


But what has happened is that those who should have
been allies are mistrustful and suspicious of each
other and those who should have been their enemies are
being looked upon as friends. The Quran had said, do
not ever consider these people your friends for their
hearts are filled with enemity and malice for you; and
if you make them your friends you shall be considered
one of them. It is these very malevolent people to
whom we offer support and co-operation of every kind
it is to them that we offer our lands, our seas, our
air space and all our material resources to attack our
brothers in deen. The enemy sets up bases in a Muslim
country, makes its headquarters there. 


Its aircraft-carriers sail through the waters of that
country in order to attack another Muslim country; its
fighter jets fly through its airspace to rain down
missiles and bombs upon a hapless Muslim people, and
it is through the material resources and wealth of the
Muslim country that the enemy reinforces its economy
and military power. Then when cities turn into ruins,
villages are laid waste; when buildings crumble into
dust, when factories and mills become stark skeletons;
when children become orphans, sisters and daughters
are raped; whe

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] THE AGE IGNANCE - THANKS TO SO CALLED MALANG BABAS

2007-09-04 Thread Saba Khan
The age of Ignorance  By  Maulana Muhammad Aslam
Shaikhupuri Sahib

Why are the hearts of these daughters of ours filled
with such overflowing love? Obedient to such a degree
that on seeing the sharp knife in their father's hand,
they quietly lie down and close their eyes? The knife
cuts through their throats yet not a cry comes from
their lips… yet if they have the power of speech
left, if not, then silently they ask their fathers,
'Abbu Jan, you didn't hurt yourself did you? Did I
ever disobey you or cause you any trouble?' Such
things used to happen in the Age of Ignorance but the
strange thing is, that tales like these can be heard
in these days too. 


Remember 1400 years ago when a daughter was born to a
man? As he had been on a long journey he didn't know
whether it was boy or a girl he had been blessed with.
However, before embarking on the journey he had
ordered his wife that if a daughter was to be born she
must take away her life with her own hands. But a
mother's love on the one hand and an innocent, angelic
face on the other had won. The hands raised to squeeze
the tiny throat fell to their sides. Then suddenly she
bent down and swooped the child into her arms, raining
kisses upon her face. She decided there and then that
come what may, she would not obey her husband's order.



When the father returned home, the baby girl had just
learnt to walk. He stood transfixed in the doorway
watching in astonishment the bright sunbeam that had
wandered into his home. She seemed to enjoy calling
him 'Abbu,' 'Abbu,' all the time. In her husband's
absence the mother had written the word 'Abbu' so many
times on her heart that there was no place left for
any other word. The newcomer had no toys, no gifts in
his hands. But the daughter hadn't asked for anything.
All she had wanted was the shade of security that is
called 'father'. And she had found it now. She could
have sacrificed all her happiness on this shade, on
this security that had become hers now but little did
the innocent one know that death stood there.


Her pretty face and lisping tongue held her father's
brutality in check for a few days but in the end his
evil nature won. He had told his daughter the night
before that he would take her to meet some relatives
the next day. She had been so happy that she had
dreamt about the visit the whole night long. As her
mother bathed and dressed her in the morning, her eyes
streamed with tears. The young one was puzzled for it
wasn't an occasion to cry was it? She was going to
meet her maternal uncles after all. And she wasn't
going all alone; her father whom she trusted
implicitly was taking her with him. He will hold my
tiny finger in his hands, pick up in loving arms when
I get tired, she happily told herself. 


But the mother who knew her husband's nature, was well
aware that the visit was not going to end in a meeting
but in a parting forever. It was not a journey of love
but of satisfying false honour, she knew. The helpless
mother took a last look at her daughter, clutched her
to her breast one last time and handed her over to her
father. Her eyes sought his in a mute appeal, to spare
a small, light life but there was an implacable look
there. She had already known his answer but she was a
mother after all. It may be a tiny chick or a baby
sparrow their mothers' love is just the same. They
want nothing in this world except to see their young
ones live long. With blurred eyes she turned back and
going to her dark bedroom, fell sobbing
broken-heartedly on the bed. The father and daughter
set off on the journey. 


Leaving the houses far behind, in a desolate spot, the
father made his daughter sit under the shade of a
tree. Taking up the shovel he had brought with him, he
started digging. It was hard work for the ground was
stony and he was soon dripping with sweat, but he did
not stop. The child was puzzled and worried too. She
wasn't worried that she was going to die, the thought
hadn't even entered her mind, what troubled her was
the sight of her father struggling so hard in the
scorching heat. 


Knowing not what else to do she got up and going to
him wiped his forehead with her small scarf. When the
hole was as long and deep as was needed, two strong
hands picked her up and laid her down in it. Then
quickly he shoveled the mud over her. For a long time
muffled cries of "Abbu", "Abbu" could be heard from
the grave and then there was complete silence. 


Heavens saw such scenes so many times in the Age of
Ignorance that it could bear to see no more. Hazrat
Qais Bin 'Asim, after embracing Islam, admitted to
burying twelve of his daughters alive. Rasool ullah
sallallahu `alaihe wasallam ordered him to set twelve
slaves free one for each daughter he had thus cruelly
killed. Whenever a newly-converted Muslim admitted
such a heartless crime, Rasool ullah (allallahu
`alaihi wasallam's) eyes used to fill with tears and
waves of pain ran across his face. In the history
books of Seerah where there are tales

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] What is Shirk, Fisq, Kufr, Munafiq, Fajir...

2007-09-01 Thread Saba Khan
Question 
   Assalam O Alaikum,

Question 1: 

What is 

1. Shirk (mushrik)
2. Fisq (Fasiq)
3. Kufur
4. Munafiqat (Munafiq)
5 Fajir. 

Please give all possible details about these.
Sometimes I have a very strong feeling that I am from
one of them. By the grace of ALLAH ALMIGHTY, I am able
to offer 5 times prayers with congregation but at
times i feel i am not doing thing very right.

Question 2: Three friends go to a hotel for dinner.
Two of these have income from bank involving sood. At
the end of dinner, one of the two pays the complete
food bill inspite the third friend who does not have
sood involved in his earnings insists that he will pay
his own bill. Late the same night, three go to an
icecream parlor and the third one pays the complete
bill such that the complete dinner and icecream bill
ration is 1:2. i.e. the third person pays a total
amount more or less equal to all that he ate (food and
icecream). Now, will this third person be guilty for
eating Sood. What is the panelty and how can he get
pure. Also, what shall be done in such situations? 

Question 3. Who are Aehl-e-Hadis and what is there
Fitna?

JazakALLAH khair
 
  
Answer 
   In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 

Assalaamu `alaykum waRahmatullahi Wabarakatoh 

Shirk means to ascribe partners with Allah. A Mushrik
is a person who ascribes partners to Allah. 

Fisq means to disobey. In the context of Shariah, Fisq
means to disobey the commands of Allah. 

Kufr means disbelief. 

Munafiq means hypocrisy. Munafiq means a hypocrite. 

Fajir means a sinner. One who openly disobeys the Laws
of Allah. 

Your feelings are the whispers of Shaytaan. You should
continue to perform your Salaah, recite Quraan daily
and make a little of Zikr. Do not pay too much
attention to these thoughts as they are from Shaytaan.
 

Secondly, if the income of the person who paid for the
food is completely from Haraam sources, the food will
also be Haraam. You should therefore make Tawbah and
Istighfaar and seek Allah’s forgiveness. Furthermore,
you should be cautious of whom you accompany for
meals. Associate with those who are conscience of
Halaal and Haraam. The ice cream will be Halaal. 

Thirdly, the Ahle Hadith are those who claim that to
only follow the Quraan is sufficient and not there is
no need to follow Hadith of Rasulullah (Õáì Çááå Úáíå
æÓáã). Their claim is incorrect as one can never
understand the Quraan completely while ignoring the
Hadith. There are some commands of Allah in the Quraan
which are brief like Salaah. The details for these
commands are explained in the Ahadith. The same
applies to the Law of Fasting, Zakaat, Hajj etc.
Furthermore, there are some Ahadith which are regarded
as Mutawatir (those Ahadith wherein there is
absolutely no doubt of its authenticity). If anyone
rejects this category of Hadith, he/she will become a
Kaafir.

And Allah knows best 

Wassalam 

Mufti Ebrahim Desai 
Darul Iftaa, Madrassah In'aamiyyah  



   

Boardwalk for $500? In 2007? Ha! Play Monopoly Here and Now (it's updated for 
today's economy) at Yahoo! Games.
http://get.games.yahoo.com/proddesc?gamekey=monopolyherenow  


Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Is Worshiping Sai Baba, Saint / Fakir called in India is Allowed or Dissallowed

2007-09-01 Thread Saba Khan
 
Question 
   Is Worshiping Sai Baba, Saint / Fakir called in
India is Allowed or Dissallowed , Jayaz Or najayaz for
 a muslim
In India Some Muslim People Believe that he was a
fakir and was muslim.& they do not hesitate to worship
Saibaba..
Are they Doing Shirk, is Believing in SaiBaba Shirk in
Islam...Please Tell me..


 
Answer 
   In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 

Assalaamu `alaykum waRahmatullahi Wabarakatoh 

Islam teaches us that there is no one worthy of
worship, but Allah. Worshipping anyone else besides
Allah is shirk, and takes the person out of the fold
of Islam. Anyone involved in shirk will not be
regarded as a Muslim. If anyone involves himself in
shirk unknowingly, then he has to read the Kalimah
again, remarry his wife if married and repent to Allah
Ta’ala for his sins.

Sai Baba had beliefs that were contrary to the beliefs
of Islam. If, per say, he was a saint, then too it
will not be permissible to worship him, as Allah
Ta’ala alone has right to be worshipped.

And Allah knows best 

Wassalam 

Mufti Ebrahim Desai 
Darul Iftaa, Madrassah In'aamiyyah 



   
Ready
 for the edge of your seat? 
Check out tonight's top picks on Yahoo! TV. 
http://tv.yahoo.com/


Boycott Israel [IslamCity] HAIZ AND SAUM (FASTING) (Islamic laws regarding purity for women)

2007-08-27 Thread Saba Khan
HAIZ AND SAUM (FASTING) (Islamic laws regarding purity
for women)

Masala 1.
Although fasting during ramazan remains obligatory
during haiz, a woman should not fast during the period
but it becomes compulsory for her to observe these as
qazaa fasts later on.

Masala 2.
If bleeding started while she was fasting, her fast
breaks even if there was a very little portion of the
fast still left. Since the fast is not valid it is
necessary for her to repeat it, whether it is fard or
nafl.

Masala 3.
If a woman starts menstruating on the day when she was
fasting, thereby causing her fast to break, she must
still not eat or drink anything on that day. It is
necessary for her to appear like others – as if she is
fasting.

Masala 4.
She should also not eat or drink on the day she
becomes pure (paak) from haiz and should also appear
as if she is fasting.

Masala 5.
If bleeding stops after subhe saadiq in Ramazan and
although she has not eaten anything, her fast is not
valid even if she makes an intention to fast. Qazaa
becomes necessary for that particular fast as she was
unclean for a certain period of the day.

Masala 6.
If bleeding continued for full 10 days and 10 nights
and stopped just before subhe saadiq, leaving no time
even to say takbire tahrima, then that particular fast
becomes compulsory for her. She should make an
intention to keep the fast. If however, bleeding stops
within ten days and ten nights and there is time for a
quick bath before subhe saadiq, then that fast becomes
compulsory; but if there is no time for a bath, then
it is not compulsory to fast that day. In case the
fast becomes compulsory, then she should make an
intention and keep the fast. It doesn’t matter if she
takes a bath later on.



   

Choose the right car based on your needs.  Check out Yahoo! Autos new Car 
Finder tool.
http://autos.yahoo.com/carfinder/


Boycott Israel [IslamCity] THE MONTH OF RAJAB AND THE RITUAL OF KOONDAY!

2007-08-06 Thread Saba Khan
The Month of Rajab

By Mufti Taqi Usmani
Posted: 8 Rajab 1423, 15 September 2002


Rajab is the seventh month in the Islamic lunar
calendar. This month was regarded as one of the sacred
months (Al-Ashhur-al-hurum) in which battles were
prohibited in the days of the Holy Prophet . It is
also a prelude to the month of Ramadan, because
Ramadan follows it after the intervening month of
Sha'ban. Therefore, when the Holy Prophet sighted the
moon of Rajab, he used to pray to Allah in the
following words:

"O Allah, make the months of Rajab and Sha'ban blessed
for us, and let us reach the month of Ramadan (i.e.
prolong our life up to Ramadan, so that we may benefit
from its merits and blessings)."

Yet no specific way of worship has been prescribed by
the Shari'ah in this month. However, some people have
invented some special rituals or practices in this
month, which are not supported by reliable resources
of the Shari'ah or are based on some unauthentic
traditions. We would like to explain here the correct
position about them.


1. Celebration of Lailatul Mi'raj

It is generally believed that the great event of
Mi'raj (ascension of the Holy Prophet to the heavens)
took place in the night of 27th of Rajab. Therefore,
some people celebrate the night as "Lailatul- Mi'raj"
(the night of ascension to heavens).

Indeed, the event of mi'raj was one of the most
remarkable episodes in the life of our beloved Holy
Prophet . He was called by Almighty Allah. He traveled
from Makkah to Baitul-Maqdis and from there he
ascended the heavens through the miraculous power of
Allah. He was honored with a direct contact with his
Creator at a place where even the angels had no
access. This was the unique honor conferred by Allah
to the Holy Prophet alone. It was the climax of the
spiritual progress which is not attained by anybody
except him. No doubt the night in which he was blessed
with this unparalleled honor was one of the greatest
nights in the history of this world.

But, Islam has its own principles with regard to the
historic and religious events. Its approach about
observing festivals and celebrating days and nights is
totally different from the approach of other
religions. The Holy Qur'an and the Sunnah of the Holy
Prophet did not prescribe any festival or any
celebration to commemorate an event from the past,
however remarkable it might have been. Instead, Islam
has prescribed two annual celebrations only. One is
Eid-ul-Fitr and the other is Eid ul-Adha. Both of
these festivals have been fixed at a date on which the
Muslims accomplish a great 'ibadah (worship) every
year. Eid-ul-Fitr has been prescribed after the fasts
of Ramadan, while Eid-ul-Adha has been fixed when the
Muslims perform the Hajj annually. None of these two
eids is designed to commemorate a particular event of
the past which has happened in these dates. This
approach is indicative of the fact that the real
occasion for a happy celebration is the day in which
the celebrators themselves have accomplished
remarkable work through their own active effort. As
for the accomplishments of our ancestors, their
commemoration should not be restricted to a particular
day or night. Instead, their accomplishments must be
remembered every day in the practical life by
observing their teachings and following the great
examples they have set for us.

Keeping this principle in view, the following points
should be remembered with regard to the
"Lailatul-mi'raj":

(1) We cannot say with absolute certainty in which
night the great event of mi'raj took place. Although
some traditions relate this event to 27th night of the
month of Rajab, yet there are other traditions that
suggest other dates. Al-Zurqani, the famous biographer
of the Holy Prophet has referred to five different
views in this respect: Rabi-ul-Awwal, Rabi-u-Thani,
Rajab, Ramadan and Shawwal. Later, while discussing
different traditions, he has added a sixth opinion,
that the mi'raj took place in the month of Zulhijjah.

Allama Abdulhaq Muhaddith Dehlawi, the well-known
scholar of the Indian subcontinent, has written a
detailed book on the merits of Islamic months. While
discussing the 'Lailatul-mi'raj' has mentioned that
most of the scholars are of the view that the event of
mi'raj took place in the month of Ramadan or in
Rabi-ul-awwal.

(2) It is also not known in which year the event of
Mi'raj took place. The books of history suggest a wide
range between the fifth-year and the twelfth year
after the Holy Prophet was entrusted with
prophethood.

Now, if it is assumed that the event of Mi'raj took
place in the fifth year of his prophethood, it will
mean that the Holy Prophet remained in this world for
eighteen years after this event. Even if it is
presumed that the mi'raj took place in the twelfth
year of his prophethood, his remaining life-time after
this event would be eleven years. Throughout this long
period, which may range between eleven years and
eighteen years, the Holy Prophet never celebrated the
event of 

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] If a woman travels alone more than 52 miles (the distance at which NAMAZ is KASAR

2007-08-05 Thread Saba Khan
Question 
   Q1.   Does a woman travel alone more than 52 miles
(the distance at which NAMAZ is KASAR)? In other words
does a woman travel with other passengers like in bus
or train but without any MEHRAM?
 
  
Answer 
   In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 

Assalaamu `alaykum waRahmatullahi Wabarakatoh 

Although it is prohibited for her to travel alone
without a mehram, if she does travel alone she should
make qasar of her namaazes.

And Allah knows best 

Wassalam 

Mufti M. Kadwa
Darul Iftaa, Madrassah In'aamiyyah 
 
 

 
 



   

Pinpoint customers who are looking for what you sell. 
http://searchmarketing.yahoo.com/


Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Is a nikah between an ithna ashari (jafri shia) women and a sunni man valid?

2007-08-05 Thread Saba Khan
   
Question 
   Is a nikah between a ithna ashari (jafri shia)
women and a sunni man valid/ recognised and if any
children born from that marriage are they halaal
children. If so, please provide referances as i have
heard that they (ithna ashari)  are ahle kitab and
therefore such marriages are valid however how are
they ahle kitab when they believe that the quran has
40 chapters as opposed to 30.  
  
Answer 
   In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 

Assalaamu `alaykum waRahmatullahi Wabarakatoh 

There are many sects of Shiism and each sect has a
different set of beliefs, therefore not all Shias can
be classified as non-believers.  If the Shia does not
believe in completeness of the Qur’an, chastity of
Aisha (Radhiyallahu Anha), Imaan of the Sahaba
(Radhiyallahu Anhum), etc., then he is out of the fold
of Islam and is a disbeliever.  The Ithna Ashariya
sect holds these views, as a result they will not be
considered to be Muslims.  Nikah between such Shias
and a Muslim is not valid, regardless if the Shia is a
male or female.It is incorrect to believe that
Shias are from the Ahle Kitab.  Ahle Kitab are those
who believed in a former book that was reviled to a
prophet before Nabi (Õáì Çááå Úáíå æÓáã) namely the
Christians and the Jews.

Therefore the nikah is not valid and the children born
from such marriage their lineage will not be connected
with their fathers.

Fatawa Uthmani (1:108)
Ahsan al-Fatawa (1:75)
Khair al-Fatawa (1:389)

And Allah knows best

Wassalam 

Ml. Ehzaz Ajmeri,
Student Darul Iftaa

Checked and Approved by:

Mufti Ebrahim Desai
Darul Iftaa, Madrassah In'aamiyyah
 



   

Take the Internet to Go: Yahoo!Go puts the Internet in your pocket: mail, news, 
photos & more. 
http://mobile.yahoo.com/go?refer=1GNXIC


Boycott Israel [IslamCity] INCOME AND EXPENDITURE CONFORMING WITH SHARIAH

2007-07-23 Thread Saba Khan
Income and expenditure
 
Ways and means of income, earning one’s livelihood and
spending such income should conform with the Shariah.
Hadhrat Ibn Mas’ood (radiallahu anhu) narrates that
Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said:
On the Day of Qiyaamah no one will be able to move (on
the occasion of Hisaab-reckoning) until a reckoning of
five things has not been taken …..”   
 (Tirmizi)

Among the ‘five things’ mentioned in the above hadith,
two questions pertain to income and expenditure. One
will be asked: ‘How did you earn your living and how
did you spend your income?”
Earnings and expenses are also matters controlled and
regulated by the Deen. In this sphere too, there
should be no contraventions of the Shariah, Income
must not be derived by unlawful means, e.g. riba,
dealing in unlawful items, usurping the rights of
others, cheating, defrauding, withholding the
inheritance of any one, etc. Many people violate the
Shari laws of inheritance and deprive the rightful
heirs of their Islamic share of the inheritance. In
this way the usurpers add to their income what is
haraam and what does not belong to them.
Among the ways of earning which conflict with the
Deen, is to become involved so intensively in trade
and commerce that even Salaat is neglected. Aakhira is
forgotten, Zakaat and Hajj are not discharged and no
time remains for one to acquire the essential
teachings of the Deen. One should not become so much
involved that there remains no time to sit in the
company of some saintly person, to learn from him the
essentials of the Deen. Association with the
pious-with the Auliya-is an important requirement for
the spiritual progress of a Muslim. This fact of life
should, therefore, never be neglected.

Income should not be expended in such ways, avenues
and practices which are condemned by the Deen.
Extravagance, spending in customs which have no Shari
sanction, spending for the sake of gaining name,
spending in unnecessary luxuries-luxuries which are
far in excess of one’s needs, etc. are all evil ways
which bring about ruin in both mundane and spiritual
life.
There is nothing wrong with earning and accumulating
wealth provided that one abstains from extravagance,
haraam and all ways and means unlawful in Islam.
Wealth can and should be used constructively for one’s
own benefit as well as for the benefit of others and
for rendering service to the Deen. There are a variety
of Deeni activities which require wealth. Therefore, a
man of wealth can obtain great thawaab by earning and
employing wealth in accordance with the Shariah.
Aiding the poor and needy, contributing to Deeni
projects such as Musjids, Madressahs, works of
Tableegh, etc. are wonderful channels in which to
employ wealth and thereby build up one’s capital in
the Aakhirah.
Hadhrat Abdullah (radiallahu anhu) narrates that
Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said:
“The seeking of a halaal earning is the (next) Fardh
(duty) after the Fardh (Salat).” 
  
 (Baihaqi)

Hadhrat Abu Khimari (radiallahu anhu) narrates lengthy
hadith in which Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi
wasallam) said:

“The world is for four (types) of persons. (One among
the four) is a man whom Allah Ta’ala granted wealth as
well as understanding of the Deen. He fears his Rabb
and is kind (and renders service) to his relatives.
And, in regard to the wealth he follows the commands
of Allah and discharges rights. This man is the
noblest …..”
  
 (Tirmizi)

Hadhrat Abu Saeed Khudri (radiallahu anhu), narrating
a lengthy hadith, said the Rasulullah (sallallahu
alayhi wasallam) said:

“Wealth is an object of pleasure. Wealth acquired in a
rightful way (in accordance with the Shariah) and
spent in a rightful way will be an aid for its owner.”

  
(Bukhari, Muslim)

Hadhrat Amr Ibnul A’s (radiallahu anhu) narrates that
Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said:
“Wholesome (pure) wealth for a noble person is good.”
  
  (Ahmad)
Hadhrat Miqdam Ibn Ma’di Karuba (radiallahu anhu)
narrates that he heard Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi
wasallam) say:

“There will come a time when only gold and silver
(wealth) will benefit people.

According to Hadhrat Sufyaan Thauri (radiallahu anhu),
wealth during the time of the Sahaabah was not
preferable since their hearts were ennobled with
strong Imaan. Since they possessed a very strong Imaan
there was no need for them to seek strength and
confidence in wealth. In view of the evils normally
attendant to wealth, the Sahaabah and the early
Muslims refrained from its acquistion. However, now
(says Hadhrat Abu Sufyaan Thauri) wealth has become
the shield of the Mu’min. Since Imaan is no longer as
strong as it was during former times, poverty creates
worry and frustr

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Qurbani - Sacrificing animal on eidul adha

2007-07-14 Thread Saba Khan
  
Qurbaani or sacrificing animals on the occasion of
Eidul Adhaa is obligatory on those on whom Sadqah Fitr
is compulsory. Qurbaani is an Ibaadat of such
tremendous significance that even if it is not
obligatory, one should endeavour to render it. There
is great thawwab in even making Qurbaani on behalf of
one’s naa-baaligh (under age) children. Qurbaani made
on behalf of the dead is also very beneficial in that
the thawaab reaches the dead. Some Qur’aanic aayat and
ahadith will now be narrated in regard to this
important sacrifice. 

Allah Ta’ala says in the Qur’aan Shareef:

“Sacrificing (animals) has been ordained on every
Ummah so that the Name of Allah is mentioned on these
particular animals which Allah has bestowed on them
…..” (Surah An’aam)

“We have made the sacrifice of camles and cows among
the salient features of (the Deen) of Allah. There is
benefit in it for you.” (Surah Hajj)

According to the Qur’aan Shareef, there are both
worldly as well as Deeni (spiritual) benefits in the
Ibaadah of Qurbaani. Allah Ta’ala has declared the
sacrificing of animals as a salient feature of Islam.
In addition to thawaab in the Hereafter, we derive the
benefit of consuming their flesh and making use of
their skins. The Qurbaani is an Ibaadah which has been
instituted solely for our benefit. Hence, the Qur’aan
Shareef says:

“Neither the flesh (of the sacrificed animals) nor
their blood reach Allah. But, it is your taqwa (piety
and sincerity of heart) which reaches Him. Convey glad
tidings to the sincere ones.” (Surah Hajj)

Although sheep and goats are also animals for
sacrifice, the Qur’aan specifically states that the
sacrifice of camels and oxen is salient feature of the
Deen. Sacrificing camels and oxen, therefore, be of
greater merit.

The meaning of sincerity in Qurbaani is to make the
sacrifice purely for the sake of Allah Ta’ala and to
obtain thawaab. The intention must not be to eat meat.
Although it is only natural that the flesh of the
sacrificed animals will be eaten, the intention for
making the Qurbaani should never be this. If the
intention is consumption of meat, the Qurbaani will
not be valid.

Allah Ta’ala commands Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi
wasallam):

“perform Salaat for your Rabb and sacrifice
(animals).” (Surah Kauthar)

The command of Salaat and Qurbaani are given to
Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) in the
abovementioned aayat. Qurbaani being coupled with
Salaat and commanded directly to Rasulullah
(sallallahu alayhi wasallam) as an obligatory duty for
him to discharge, point of the emphasis which Allah
Ta’ala lays on this Ibaadah.

Hadhrat Aishah (radiallahu anha) narrates that
Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said:

“During the days of Qurbaani there is no deed of man
more loved by Allah Ta’ala than sacrificing of
animals. On the Day of Qiyaamah the sacrificed animal
will arise with its horns, hair and hoofs. The
sacrificed animal is accepted by Allah Ta’ala before
the blood reaches the ground. Therefore, render the
Qurbaani wholeheartedly and happily.” (Ibn Majah,
Tirmizi, hakim)

This hadith in fact states the following:

· The greatest act of Ibaadah during the Days of
Sacrifice is to make Qurbaani of animals.

· The full reward of the sacrifice will be obtained in
the Aakhirah. Thawaab will be obtained for every hair
on its body and for every drop of blood in its body.

· The act of Qurbaani is so dear to Allah Ta’ala that
it is accepted immediately the act is rendered even
before the first drop of blood reaches the earth.

· Muslims should offer the sacrifice with love and
with the true spirit of sacrifice. They should not
bicker unnecessarily about the price being asked and
about the money being spent in obtaining an animal for
sacrifice. Qurbaani is a great sacrifice and should
not be despoiled by displaying a poor and miserly
attitude.

Hadhrat Zaid bin Arqam (radiallahu anhu) narrates that
the Sahaabah enquired from Rasulullah (sallallahu
alayhi wasallam) about the Qurbaani practice.
Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said:

“It is the way of your father, Ibraheem (alayhis
salaam).”

The Sahaabah asked: “What will we acquire by it?

Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) replied:

“A good deed (is recorded for you) in return for every
hair (on its body).”

The Sahaabah asked: “O Rasulullah! If there is wool on
the body?”

Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said:

A good deed in return for every strand (of wool on its
body).” (Hakim)

Hadhrat Ali (radiallahu) anhu narrates that Rasulullah
(sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said to Faatimah
(radiallahu anha):

“O Fatimah! Get up and be present at your Qurbaani
(when it is about to be slaughtered). All your sins
are forgiven as the first drop of its blood reaches
the earth. Remember that on the Day of Qurbaani its
flesh and blood will be brought and after increasing
it by seventy times, it will be placed in your Scale
of good deeds.

Hadhrat Abu Saeed (radiallahu anhu) asked:

“O Rasulullah! Is this re

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] FASTING

2007-06-20 Thread Saba Khan
Fasting
 

Fasting, like Salaat and Zakaat, is fundamental
institution of Islam. The Fardh Fasting is a practice
of vital importance. Allah Ta’ala states in the
Qur’aan Shareef:
“O people of Imaan! Fasting has been decreed
compulsory for you.”
The importance of fasting is abundantly established by
numerous narrations of the Qur’aan and Hadith. It is
clear from the narrations of the Qur’aan and Hadith
that for attaining salvation, Salaat, Zakaat and Hajj
and not sufficient. It is essential to fast the Fardh
fasts of Ramadhaan.
Fasting is distinguished from other acts of ibaadat by
its inconspicuous nature. Whereas other acts of
ibaadat, e.g. Salaat, Zakaat, Hajj, are conspicuous in
varying degrees. Fasting is totally concealed. Only
Allah Ta’ala is aware if one is fasting or not. Only
those who truly have the love or fear of Allah Ta’ala
in their hearts will fast.
Experience proves that weakness in love and fear for
Allah could be remedied by engaging in such acts which
produce muhabbat (love) and azmat (respect honour and
awe). Fasting is greatly efficacious in this regard.
Thus weaknessin one’s Imaan and love for Allah is
strengthened by fasting. One in whose heart the love
and fear of Allah Ta’ala become embedded, will be
strong and steadfast on the Deen. The natural effect
of fasting is to produce strength in one’s Deen. This
effect is referred to in the following two hadith:
1. Hadhrat Abu Hurairah (radiallahu anhu) narrates
that Allha Ta’ala said:
“Hadhrat Abu Hurairah (radiallahu anhu) narrates that
Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said that
Allah Ta’ala said:
“All good deeds are for the one who renders them, but
fasting. Fasting is exclusively for Me (Allah).” 
  
(Bukhari)
2. Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said that
Allah Ta’ala said: “The one who fasts, abstains from
eating, drinking and sexual relations for My Sake.”
Another narration states that Allah Ta’ala said that
the fasting person leaves off his desires and
pleasures for His Sake. (Ibn Khuzaimah).
Fasting being exclusively for the sake of Allah Ta’ala
reflects the high degree of sincerity underlying the
act of ibaadat. The high degree of sincerity coupled
with abstention form evil and futility produce glitter
and strength in the Imaan of the fasting person. Great
emphasis is therefore laid on fasting. This is very
clear from the fact that Allah Ta’ala described the
act of man’s fasting as being only for Him (Allah
Ta’ala).
1. Hadhrat Abu Ummaamah (radiallahu anhu) narrates
that he asked Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam)
to impose on him some deed of great significance
Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said. Adopt
fasting, for there is no act greater than it. Hadhrat
Abu Ummaamah repeated his request second time
Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) again advised
him to adopt fasting. Hadhrat Abu Ummaamah put forward
his request again, a third time, and Rasulullah
(sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said:
“Adopt fasting, for there is no deed equal to it.” 

(Nisaai, Ibn Khuzaimah)
The superiority of fasting is in relation to certain
special characteristics of fasting such as degree of
sincerity, efficacy in strengthening weak Imaan,
inculcating love and fear of Allah and its acting as a
barrier against sin. These special benefits of fasting
are attainable only if one fasts consciously and
observes the respects and rights of fasting.
2. Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said:
Fasting is a shield and a powerful fortress.”
  
 (Ahmad, Baihaqi)
Like fasting is a shield of protection against
internal (spiritual) diseases, viz., sins. so too, is
it a protection against external sicknesses, i.e.
physical illness. In the majority of cases, physical
sickness is the result of excessive eating. This cause
is arrested in fasting.
3. Hadhrat Abu Hurairah (radiallahu anhu) narrates
that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said:
“Every person has a zakaat (to pay) and the zakaat of
the body is fasting.” 
  
  (Ibn Majah)
Like wealth is purified by means of paying Zakaat, the
body is purified by means of fasting. Zakaat is the
elimination of impurities from wealth while Fasting is
the elimination of impurities from the body. And, the
role of fasting as indicated already, operates in both
the physical and spiritual spheres of man’s life.
4. Hadhrat Abu Hurairah (radiallahu anhu) narrates
that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said:
“Keep fasting; you will remain healthy.” 
  
(Tibrani)
Fasting produces both physical and spiritual health.
Fasting produces spiritual peace and exhiliration.
5. Hadhrat Abu Hurairah (radiallahu anhu) in a lengthy
hadith, narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi
wasallam) said:
“The fasting person experiences two 

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] PAYMENT OF ZAKAAT

2007-06-09 Thread Saba Khan
The wealthy are obliged to pay Zakaat. This too, like
Salaat, is a fundamental of Islam. Numerous Qur’aanic
aayaat command the payment of Zakaat and extol the
virtues of Zakaat while warning of the dire punishment
for refraining from paying Zakaat. There are numerous
such aayaat which mention Zakaat along with Salaat. It
is simple to locate these verses in the Qur’aan
Shareef. Here only ahadith pertaining to Zakaat will
be narrated.
1. Hadhrat Abu Darda (radiallahu anhu) narrates that
Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said:
“Zakaat is the Bridge of Islam…” 

(Tibrani, Ausat)
Those who do not pay Zakaat are therefore comparable
to those who are stranded, having no bridge to cross.
The great rank and fundamental importance of Zakaat
are apparent from this hadith.
2. Hadhrat Jaabir (radiallahu anhu) narrates that
Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said:
“The one who pays Zakaat on his wealth, has purified
his wealth.” 
  (Tibrani, Ausat,
Ibn Khuzaimah)
Impurities which have accumulated in one’s wealth are
eliminated by Zakaat, hence the wealth is purified. It
should be clear that wealth, the Zakaat of which has
not been paid, is shorn of barkat.
3. Hadhrat Ibn Umar (radiallahu anhu) narrates that
Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said:
“Whoever among you believe in Allah and His Rasool,
must pay Zakaat on his wealth.” 
   
(Tibrani, Kabeer)
This illustrates that Imaan is weakened by not paying
Zakaat.
4. Hadhrat Abdullah Bin Mauwiyah (radiallahu anhu)
narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam)
said:
“There are three deeds; whoever practices them will
taste the sweetness of Imaan. (These are) Render
ibaadat unto only Allah believing that none besides
Allah is worthy of ibaadat; pay Zakaat on wealth
wholeheartedly….”
In this hadith Zakaat is coupled along with Tauheed.
This brings out the significance and elevated ranks of
the institution of Zakaat. The effect of paying Zakaat
wholeheartedly as stated in the hadith is increase in
experiencing the pleasure or sweetness of Imaan.
5. Hadhrat Abu Hurairah (radiallahu anhu) narrates
that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said:
“Whoever owned gold and silver (i.e. wealth), but did
nit pay Zakaat thereon, will be punished with his gold
and silver on that Day, the duration of which will be
fifty thousand years (the Day of Qiyaamah). His gold
and silver will be made into sheets and heated in
Jahannum. His sides, forehead and back will then be
branded with the heated sheets of gold mand silver.
When the sheets cool, they will again be heated and he
will thus be punished continuously.”
   
(Bukhari, Muslim)
6. Hadhrat Ali (radiallahu anhu) narrates that
Rasuullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said:
“In the wealth of rich Muslims the amount which is
sufficient for the poor among the Muslims has been
made obligatory. The hardships of the poor regarding
food and garments are because of the deeds of the
wealthy (i.e. their refusal to pay proper Zakaat).
Beware! Allah Ta’ala will demand a stern reckoning
from them and mete out a painful punishment.” 
(Tibrani,
Ausat, Sagheer)
In another hadith which further explains the above
hadith, it is said that the poor on the Day of
Qiyaamah will complain to Allah Ta’ala that the
wealthy did not discharge ‘our’ (the poor’s) rights
which Allah Ta’ala had ordained as obligatory. Allah
Ta’ala will then reply.
“I take oath My Grandeur and Might that I will grant
you proximity to Me and remove them (the wealthy) far
from me.” 
(Tibrani,
Sagheer, Ausat)
7. Hadhrat Abdullah Ibn Mas’ood (radiallahu anhu)
narrates:
“We have been commanded to establish Salaat and
Zakaat. Whoever does not pay Zakaat, his Salaat too is
not accepted.” 

(Tibrani, Isbahaani)
In another narration, Hadhrat Ibn Mas’ood (radiallahu
anhu) narrates:
He who establishes Salaat (performs it regularly) but
does not pay Zakaat, is not a true Muslim. His good
deeds do not benefit him. 
  
(Isbahani)
This should not be understood to mean that such people
(those who fail in Zakaat) should not perform Salaat.
Neglect of Salaat is a sin apart from failure to pay
Zakaat. The hadith merely means that one should not be
neglectful in the discharge of such an important and
fundamental ibaadat as Zakaat. Like being steadfast in
Salaat so too, should one be steadfast in Zakaat.
8. Hadhrat Abu Hurairah (radiallahu anhu) narrates
that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said:
“On the Day of Qiyaama, the wealth of one who did not
pay Zakaat will be converted into a monstrous and
deadly poisonous serpent which will be strung around
the neck of this person. The serpent will bite at the
jaws

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Zikrullah � Remembering ALLAH in Abundance

2007-06-07 Thread Saba Khan
Zikrullah – Remembering ALLAH in Abundance
 
The Qur’aan Majeed and the Ahadith are replete with
commands to remember Allah Ta’ala constantly and in
abundance. The thawaab and significance of Zikrullah
are indeed great. Zukrullah is not difficult. It is
indeed a most simple duty. One who is neglectful of
such an important, yet simple, and most rewarding
practice is most unfortunate. Indifference to
Zikrullah is an invitation to calamity upon oneself.
Zikr has been absolutely simplified. If is free from
conditions and restrictions. Time, number, wudhu,
place, etc. have not been made necessary conditions
for Zikr. There is, therefore, no difficulty in making
Zikr. There is absolutely no valid excuse for
refraining from engagement in constant Zikr. For
making Zikr, it is not necessary to have a Tasbeeh
(rosary) in hand. The use of a Tasbeeh is permissible.
One may therefore use it to facilitate the remembrance
of the number of times one chooses to recite a
particular form of Zikr. A Tasbeeh is also beneficial
for inculcating in one the habit of constant Zikr. For
this purpose the use of a Tasbeeh is therefore best.
Some people who are not in the habit of making Zikr
constantly, feel that by keeping a Tasbeeh in hand at
most times, one will develop riya (show) since people
will regard the holder of the Tasbeeh as a pious
person, This thought prevents them from keeping a
Tasbeeh at hand. The result of this attitude is that
they do not develop the habit of Zikr. It should be
realized that riya is an internal condition. If one’s
niyyat is to attract people’s attention and to display
piety then only will the question of riya arise. Riya
is not what others think of one. One should not
indulge unnecessarily in such suspicions which are
merely traps of shaitaan to divert one from constant
Zikr.
Shaitaan also endeavours to deceive the Believer and
divert him from constant Zikr by whispering into him
that Zikr merely with the tongue when the heart in
engrossed in worldly affairs is useless. Know that
this is a trap of shaitaan to divert one from the
remembrance of Allah Ta’ala. As long as one’s niyyat
at the commencement of the Zikr was to obtain thawaab
and the Pleasure of Allah, one will continue to
acquire these benefits even if the heart does not
accompany the tongue in the Zikr. However, during
one’s free time, when making special Zikr, endeavour
to control the attention of one’s heart so as to
concentrate on the Zikr. Do not indulge in futility
useless activities for this diverts the heart from the
Zikr of Allah Ta’ala. Some aayaat and ahadith will now
be mentioned in regard to Zikrullah.
1. Allah Ta’ala says in the Qur’aan Shareef:
“Remember Me, and I will (as a favour) remember you.” 
 
(Surah Baqarah)
2. Praising those who constantly engage in Zikr, the
Qur’aan Shareef says:
“They are such people who remember Allah Ta’ala while
standing, sitting and laying down.” 
 
(Surah Aale Imraan)
3. Allah Ta’ala says in the Qur’aan Shareef.
“Remember (make Zikr) your Rabb in your heart (i.e.
silent Zikr) with humility and fear (and make Zikr) in
a voice which is less than jahr (loudness), morning
and evening; and, be not a among the indifferent
ones.”
(Surah A’raff)
Zikr should be made at all times. This is clear from
the command in the aayat to make Zikr morning and
evening which means the whole day. Zikr should also
preferably be made silently. The Zikr may also be made
audibly, but not shouting and screaming. This is
stated in the term, “less than jahr”. There is no
merit in making Zikr by means of shouting. However, if
some Shaikh of Tasawwuf who is steadfast on the Sunnah
devises loud Zikr for his mureeds as some remedy for
spiritual conditions, then such loud Zikr will be
permissible. But, one should remember not to disturb
the peace and sleep of others by one’s loud Zikr.
Distrubing others is sinful.
4. Allah Ta’ala says in the Qur’aan Majeed:
“(The people whom Allah directs towards Himself are)
those who have Imaan and whose hearts find rest in the
Zikr of Allah. Verily, in the Zikr of Allah do hearts
find peace.” 
  
 (Surah Ra’d)
Zikr creates and strengthens a special bond between
man and His Creator. As a result of this divine bond,
the heart becomes enwrapped in peace and tranquility
5. (The people who narrate the glory of Allah in the
Musaajid) are such men who are not diverted by
commerce and trade from the Zikr of Allah, from
establishing regular Salaat and from paying Zakaat.
(They are such men) who fear a Day when the hearts and
eyes (of men) will be upturned.” 
  
 (Surah Noor)
6. Allah Ta’ala says in the Qur’aan Majeed:
“Verily, the remembrance of Allah is the greatest.” 

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] STEADFASTNESS IN SALAAT

2007-06-04 Thread Saba Khan
Steadfastness in Salaat
 
Salaat is of vital importance for the life of a
Muslim. Some Qur’aanic aayaat and ahadith pertaining
to Salaat will be narrated here.
1. Allah Ta’ala says in the Qur’aan Majeed in regard
to the attributes of those who fear Him:
“They perform Salaat correctly ….” 
  
 (Surah Baqarah)
This is a reference to proper performance of Salaat;
performing Salaat regularly at appointed times and
observing all the rules of Salaat. In numerous places
in the Qur’aan Shareef, Allah Ta’ala commands the
correct performance of Salaat. The large number of
times referring to the correct observance of Salaat
abundantly illustrates the vital importance of Salaat.
2. The Qur’aan majeed states:
“O People of Imaan! Seek aid with Sabr (Patience) and
Salaat.” 
  
 (Surah Baqarah)
A special characteristic of Salaat is mentioned in
this aayat. Everyone stands in need of assistance in
both material and spiritual life. In terms of the
Qur’aan Majeed, Salaat is a great and wonderful source
of aid which a Believer can obtain by means of correct
performance of Salaat.
3. The Qur’aan Majeed orders:
“Guard (all) Salat ….” 
  
 (Surah Baqarah)
Allah Ta’ala commands that we guard our Salaat
diligently; that we do not delay or postpone the
proper and due performance of Salaat, no matter what
the exigency or emergency may be. The insistence on
performing Salaat at the divinely-appointed times is
so much stressed that the Qur’aan commands that Salaat
be performed even in times of grave danger when
engaged in fighting the enemy-in times of war. Even if
the fighting is severe and heavy, the Qur’aan Shareef
orders that Salaat be performed while mounted on one’s
means of transport and facing any direction, even
while in motion and even if one is unable to perform
ruku and sajdah due to the extreme danger and awkward
circumstances produced by the war. Indeed, we must
ponder and realize the vital importace of Salaat from
this command to perform Salaat at the appointed time
even when one’s life is in grave danger. There is no
permission to postpone the performance of Salaat. This
is what is meant by “guarding” Salaat mentioned in the
Qur’aan.
4. The Qur’aan Shareef also commands that if the
danger of the enemy making a sudden attack is
imminent, the Muslim army should split up into groups.
One groups should perform Salaat while the other group
fights on or guards. After the one group has performed
Salaat, the other groups will come to Salaat while the
first group will go into confrontation with the enemy.
The Salaat to be performed on the battlefield under
such dangerous conditions differs to some extent from
the normal Salaat in method of performance of the
raka’ts.
The methods of performing Salaat in dangerous
circumstances is described in the books of Fiqh. The
point to observe and reflect on here is that even in
the most dangerous of times permission to delay the
Salaat is not granted. This amply establishes the
vital importance of Salaat in the life of a Muslim.
5. In certain circumstances, e.g. sickness,
non-availability of water, etc., one is not able to
utilize water to achieve the states of tahaarat
(purity). However, not with standing such
circumstances, the Qur’aan does not grant permission
of Salaat until one is able to acquire the state of
tahaarat by means of water.
For this exigency, the Qur’aan orders that Tayammum be
made. By means of Tayammum, Allah Ta’ala bestows on us
the states of tahaarat, hence Salaat has to be
executed at its proper time. There is no permission to
postpone the Salaat. The Qur’aan orders that if one is
unable to stand and perform Salaat, due to illness or
weakness, one has to sit and perform Salaat. If the
sickness and weaknes are such that even sitting is not
possible, the Salaat has to be performed while laying
down and Ruku, and Sajdah shall be made by means of
signs. But, permission to delay Salaat is not
granted.Salaat is the salient and most outstanding
feature of Islam. It is the distinguishing factor
between kufr and Imaan. All Ulama unanimously aver
that if a kaafir whom none has heard proclaiming the
Kalimah, performs Salaat, then it is incumbent to
regard him as a Muslim. Zakaat, although of
fundamental importance, is not a salient and
conspicuous sign of Islam as Salaat is.
6. The Qur’aan Majeed while mentioning a group of
Ambiyaa and the corrupt people who followed after
them, says:
“(After them) such corrupt persons were born who
destroyed Salaat … soon will they (in Aakhirah) see
the punishment for their destruction of Salaat).” 
  
 (Surah Maryam)
This aayat sounds a grave warning of terrible
punishment for those who neglectand ruin the
institution of Salaat.
7. The Qur’aan Shareef commands:
“Order your family to perform Salaat, and you,
yourself, also be steadfast on 

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] CONSTRUCTION OF MASSAJID

2007-06-04 Thread Saba Khan
This section deals with the construction, caring,
repairing and maintenance of Musaajid. The Huqooq
(rights) of the Musjid are also discussed in this
Rooh. Among the rights (huqooq) of the Musjid are:

· Performing Salaat in the Musjid.

· Estabilishing performance of Salaat in jamaat.

· Cleaning and maintaining the Musjod in good
condition.

· Visiting the Musjid in abundance.

· Respecting and revering the Musjid.

Some Qur’aanic aayaat and Ahadith in this regard will
now be narrated.

1. Allah Ta’ala states in the Qur’aan Majeed:
“Who is more unjust than the one who prevents (others)
from the thikr of Allah in the Masaajid and who
prevents (others) from visiting the Musaajid (for
purposes of ibaadat)? (And who is more unjust than the
one) who strives to ruin the Musaajid?
2. “In reality, construction and maintaining the
Musaajid of Allah are the duties of only those who
believe in Allah and the Last Day; who establish
regular Salaat; who pay Zakaat and who fear none
besides Allah. Such people shall attain their goal
(Jannat and Najaat in the Aakhirah).” 
  
 (Taubah)
This aayat conveys the glad tidings of Jannat and
Najaat (salvation) for those who erect, administer and
maintain the Musaajid.
3. They (the people of Hidaayat) are in such places
(for purposes of ibaadat) in regard to which Allah has
ordered respect. In these places the Name of Allah is
remembered.” 
  
 (Surah Noor)
The ‘places’ mentioned in this aayat refer to the
Musaajid. The way of respecting the Musaajid is
explained in the Ahadith which appear hereunder.
4. Hadhrat Abu Saeed Khurdi (radiallahu anhu) narrates
that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said:
“When you observe any person concerning himself with
the Musjid, then bear witness that he is a believer
because Allah Ta’ala says:
‘Verily, only those who believe in Allah, the Last
Day, perform Salaat pay zakat and fear none besides
Allah, erect (and maintain) the Musaajid of Allah.”
  
   (Surah Taubah)
Performing Salaat in the Musjid, visiting the Musjid
in abundance, cleaning the Musjid, maintaining the
Musjid, etc, all come within the scope of this hadith.
5. Hadhrat Utmaan (radiallahu anhu) narrates that
Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said:
“Whoever erects a Musjid purely for the sake of
gaining Allah’s Pleasure, Allah will erect for him a
mansion in Jannat.” 
  
 (Bukhari, Muslim)
Sincerity of intention is conditional for the obtainal
of this thawaab. This promise of reward applies to the
erection of new Musaajid as well as to the repair and
renovation of existing Musaajid. This is clear from
the fact that Hadrat Uthmaan (radiallahu anhu)
narrated this hadith on the occasion of renovating
Musjidun Nabwi. Other ahadith too confirm that this
great reward is even for those who assist in the
construction of the Musjid no matter how small their
contribution may be. Allah Ta’ala rewards on the basis
of the sincerity of one’s intention.
6. It is narrated that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi
wasallam) himself carried bricks on the occasion of
the construction of Musjidun Nabawi. In the hadith it
is stated that no matter how small one’s contribution
may be towards the construction of a Musjid, Allah
Ta’ala will erect a mansion in Jannat in return for
the contribution. 
  
(Ibn Khuzaimah, Ibn Majah)
7. Hadhrat Abdullah Ibn Umar (radiallahu anhu)
narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam)
said:
“Whoever erects a Musjid for Allah Ta’ala (with
sincerity), Allah Ta’ala will erect for him a mansion
in Jannat, far greater than the Musjid.” 
  
  (Ahmad)
The quality and size of the palace which Allah Ta’ala
will bestow on the one contributing towards the
erection of a Musjid will be commensurate with one’s
sincerity.
8. Hadhrat Abu Hurairah (radiallahu anhu) narrates
that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said:
“Allah Ta’ala will erect a palace of pearls and
emeralds in Jannat for one who erects with halaal
(lawful) earnings a house (Musjid) for Allah Ta’ala.” 
  
(Tabraani, Ausat)
The sanctity of the Musjid demands that only lawful
and wholesome wealth and materials be expended in its
erection. Lawful in this context applies to all things
which go into the erection of the Musjid. Nothing
haraam should be employed in the Musjid.
In some places, especially rural areas, people build
Musjids on land which belong to others. When the owner
objects, the builders of the Musjid take offence and
brand him as being anti-Islam. If the owner happens to
be a non-Muslim, the builders of the Musjid consider
it a great act of thawaab in confronting him and
refusing to hand over his 

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] THE RIGHTS OF ONESELF IN ISLAM

2007-06-03 Thread Saba Khan
The Rights of Oneself
 
Man’s life is the property’ of Allah Ta’ala and He has
imposed on us rights in respect to our own lives. Life
has been bestowed to us as an Amaanat. (Trust). It is
therefore incumbent to utilize and guard this Amaanat
according to the Divine Command. Among the rights
incumbent on us in respect of our lives are:
· The protection of its health and strength.
· The guarding of its peace. This means to refrain
from any such activity, which unnecessarily imposes
strain and frustration. Neglect in these rights
results in interference with one’s Deen. Peace of mind
and courage are destroyed and in consequence one will
fail to render service to others. At times, due to the
frustration and weakness, one’s condition aggravates
to the degree where one’s very Imaan is in danger of
elimination. This grave state results because of
impatience and ingratitude fostered by the frustration
and depression which overtakes man who has failed in
fulfilling the rights of his own body and soul.
Some aayaat and ahadith will now be mentioned in this
regard.
1. Allah Ta’ala mentions in Surah Shu’raa, Nabi
Ibraheem’s (alayhis salaam) statements in which he
enumerates the bounties of Allah Ta’ala on him. Among
these bounties, He states:
“When I become sick, only He cures me.”
The desirability of health is obvious from this aayat.
2. Allah Ta’ala says:
“Prepare to the best of your ability power for them
(the enemies).” 
  
 (Surah Anfaal)
This aayat categorically commands the protection of
strength and power. The hadith of Uqban Bin Aamir
(radiallahu anhu) narrated in Muslim, mentions that
Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) explained the
above aayat as a reference to martial training since
this strengthens both the heart and the Deen.
Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) mentions
specifically training with the bow and arrow in the
Tafseer of the above aayat because the bow and the
arrow were the weapons of that age. This Aayat and its
Tafseer will be applicable to whatever weapons in
vogue during any age.
3. Allah Ta’ala states in the Qur’aan Shareef:
“Do not be wasteful.”
Waste leads to destitution, which in turn produces
hardship, worry and frustration. Thus, this Aayat in
actual fact commands abstention from frustration and
despondency which one invites upon oneself by
extravagance. Peace of mind is thus commanded by the
Qur’aan.
4. Regarding excessive fasting and remaining awake at
night in ibaadat. Hadhrt (Abdullah Ibn Amr A’s
(radiallahu anhu) narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu
alayhi wasallam) said:
“Your body too has a right over you; your eyes too
have a right over you.”   
(Bukhari, Muslim)
Excessive striving and staying awake at night have a
detrimental effect on the health and this is negatory
of the rights which the body of man has.
5. Hadhrat Ibn Abaas (radiallahu anhu) narrates:
“In regard to two bounties, most people remain in loss
(deprived of their benefits). One is health and the
other is peace of mind.”
Health and peace of mind are two bounties which are
strong aids in the development of one’s spiritual and
Deeni life. Peace of mind will exist when one has
sufficient material possession. The worry of poverty
and want will thus not overtake one. From this
narration we realize that the two favours mentioned
above are to be cultivated.
6. Hadhrat Amr Bin Maimoon Udi (radiallahu anhu)
narrates that while admonishing a man, Rasulullah
sallallahu alayhi wasallam said:
“Consider (certain) five things as a treasure before
(another) five things overtake you. (1) Youth before
old age; (2) Health before sickness; (3) wealth before
poverty; (4) peace of mind before worry; and, (5) Life
before the event of death. 
  
  (Tirmizi)
The five treasures mentioned should be valued and
advantage be taken of them while they endure. These
five treasure or bounties should expended in the
interests of the Deen and one’s spiritual reformation
and development. Once these treasures have ended, the
great opportunity of rendering perfect ibaadat will
have passed, hence Nabi (sallallahu alayhi wasallam)
exhorted that maximum benefit be derived while these
conditions last.
7. Hadhrat Ubaidullah Ibn Muhsin (radiallahu anhu)
narrates that Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam)
said:
“He among you who arises in the morning with Imaan,
health and sufficient food for that day, should
consider himself as being in possession of the whole
world.”
  
  (Tirmizi)
8. Hadhrat Abu Hurairah (radiallahu anhu narrates that
Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said:
“Whoever seeks lawful earnings so as to refrain from
begging and to fulfill the rights of his family and
neighbour, he will meet Allah Ta’ala on the Day of
Qiyaamah with his face glittering like the moon of the
fourteenth night.”  

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] The life of RASULULLAH (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam)

2007-06-03 Thread Saba Khan
The life of RASULULLAH

(Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam)
 
It is essential to inculcate in one the reverence and
respect for the lofty character and habits of
Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam). It is
necessary that the morals of Rasulullah (sallallahu
alayhi wasallam) become established in ones heart so
that love for Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam)
becomes dominant in the heart and eagerness to follow
the holy character of Nabi-e-Kareem (sallallahu alayhi
wasallam) is induced in the Believer. Some aayaat and
ahadith will be mentioned in this regard.
1. Allah Ta’ala says:
“Verily, you (Muhammad) are on a lofty character.” 
  
  (Surah Noon)
2. Allah Ta’ala says:
“The Nabi is inconvenienced by this act (but he does
not make this known); he takes you into consideration
(by his silence). But Allah speaks plainly and cares
not (for anyone).” 
  
(Surah Ahzaab)
This is a reference to a particular incident. Some
Companions stayed longer than what was proper on this
occasion at the home of Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi
wasallam) who was anxious to retire for the night.
They continued in conversation. Although Rasulullah
(sallallahu alayhi wasallam) was inconvenienced by
their late stay, he nevertheless, refrained from
asking them to leave, not wishing to hurt their
feelings. This reticence of Rasulullah (sallallahu
alayhi wasallam) was in regard to his personal matters
and not to such affairs which came within the purview
of Tableegh.
3. Hadhrat Anas (radiallahu anhu) narrates:
“I served Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) for
ten years, but never did he speak a word of rebuke to
me; he never said to me: ‘Why did you do this and why
did you not do that? 
  
 (Bukhari, Muslim)
“Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) was the
kindest in disposition. Once Rasulullah (sallallahu
alayhi wasallam) asked me to do something, but I
refused while in my heart I intended to go where
ordered I then went on the errand. I passed some
children playing in the market-place and I joined
them. Suddenly Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam)
arrived there and laughing he took hold of my neck and
said: ‘Are you going? I said yes, I am going now.” 
  
  (Muslim)
4. “I was walking with Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi
wasallam). He had on him a heavy shawl made in Najran.
Along the way a Bedouin came. The Beduion grabbed hold
of the Shawl and pulled it with such force that
Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) was pulled
forward close to the breast of the Beduion who said:
‘O Muhammad! Order that I too be given from the wealth
of Allah, which is with you.”
Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) smiled and
ordered that he be granted a gift. 
  
 (Bukhari, Muslim)
5. Hadhrat Jabbir (radiallahu anhu) said that
Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) never refused
to give anything which he was asked. If he had it, he
would give it. If he did not have it, he would present
an apology and make a promise to give it at another
time. 
  
 (Bukhari, Muslim)
7. Hadhrat Anas (radiallahu anhu) narrates that once a
man asked Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) for
some goats which belonged to him (Rasulullah
sallallahu alayhi wasallam). The goats were grazing in
a valley. Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam)
presented all the goats to the person who had asked
for them. This man when he returned to his people,
said:
“O my people! Become Muslims. By Allah! Muhammad gives
much.” 
  
 (Muslim)
8. Jubair Bin Mut’im said that once he was walking
with Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) on the
occasion of his return from Hunain. A group of
Beduoins surrounded Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi
wasallam) and were asking for gifts. They grabbed from
Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) everything
which he had until finally they snatched even the
shawl from his body. Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi
wasallam) said:
“At least return my shawl … If I had camels as
numerous as the trees, I would have distributed them
among you; you would then not have found me to be
miserly and small of heart.” 
  
 (Bukhari)
9. Hadhrat Anas (radiallahu anhu) narrates that after
Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) would complete
Fajr Salaat, the servants of the people of Madinah
would bring containers of water. Whoever presented a
container, Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam)
would immerse his holy hand in the water. This was
done for the sake of barkat. Sometimes the mornings
were extremely cold, nevertheless, he immersed his
hand in the water. 
  
 (Mus

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] ASSOCIATION WITH THE PIOUS

2007-05-29 Thread Saba Khan
Association with the Pious
 
Wonderfully efficacious for spiritual progress is to
join the company of the pious. One should endeavour to
sit in the company of pious people so that talks of
wisdom and piety as well as virtuous habits are
acquired. The life-stories of the pious should be
studied. This too serves the same purpose as
association with the pious. Virtuous character is
acquired by reading and studying the life-stories of
the saintly men of Allah.
Allah Ta’ala has instilled in man the propensity to be
influeced by others. Such influence is derived without
any concentration and any special endeavour. The life
and conditions of others generally influence people
greatly. This acceptance of influence applies to both
good and bad influence. The company of the pious is
therefore extremely beneficial while evil company is
extremely harmful. The company of the pious refers to
acssociation with such a person who has sufficient
knowledge of the necessary laws of the Shariah, and
whose beliefs are correct. The one with whom
association is struck up should be a person who
refrains from bid’ah (innovation) and evil customs and
practices. He should be one who is steadfast in
Salaat, Saum and the essential acts of Ibaadat. His
relationship and affairs with others should be
impeccable. He should be a man of humility, piety and
abstemious. He must be one who takes precaution in
matters pertaining to halaal and haraam. He must be of
uprighteous moral character. He must be man who does
not hold the poor and the needy in contempt. Both his
external and internal character must be virtuous. The
fear and love of Allah should imbue his heart. He must
not be a man of worldly greed. For the sake of the
Deen he should care for nothing, neither for wealth
nor honour. He should be a man who prefers the life
Hereafter to the life of this world. He must be a man
of sabr and shukr. A man of these capabilities and
characteristics is indeed an alchemy for one’s
spiritual development.
These who lack the ability to discern or recognize the
ability of a man whether he is a man of peity or not
should take the advice of the pious people of the time
described as pious will be worthy for company.
Furthermore, by being in the company of a pious man a
few times, one will discern in oneself an aversion for
evil and an inclination towards virtue. A man whose
company produces this effect on the heart is indeed a
pious man.
Abstain as far as is possible from a man in whom evil
qualities are discerned. Unless necessity compels one,
do not enter into his company. Evil company utterly
destroys one’s Deen. At times evil persons harm not
only one’s spiritual life, but one’s worldly life as
well. Such worldly loss could be sustained in a
variety of ways, such as in one’s wealth, property,
honour and life.
Then there are such people in whom one cannot discern
good or bad qualities. Entertain good opinion about
such people but do not cultivate their company.
Experience has proven that pious company plays a great
and effective role in one’s spiritual progress while
the company of evil persons weakens the heart and
ruins one’s spiritual life. Some verses of the Qur’aan
and ahadith pertaining to pious and evil company will
now be cited.
1. Allah Ta’ala says: 
“O people of Iman! Fear Allah and join the company of
the truthful.
Joining the company of the truthful is to associate
with the pious and follow their ways of rectitude.
2. Allah Ta’ala says:
“When you see those conjecturing (finding fault and
jesting) in our Laws then turn away from them until
(such time) that they engage in some other talk. And,
if shaitaan caused you to forget (and you remained
sitting with them), then do not sit after remembering
with an unjust people.”
The Qur’aan here very explicitly warns against
association with those who jest with the Deen; with
those who treat the Deen light-heartedly; with those
who show no respect for the Laws of Allah.
3. Hadhrat Ibn Abbas (radiallahu anhu) narrates that
Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) was asked:
“Among those with whom we associate, who is the best?”
Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) replied:
“The one who reminds you of Allah when you look at
him; his speech improves your Deen and his acts remind
you of the Aakhirah.” 
  
  (Abu Ya’laa)
Some of the important signs of a pious man, which have
been mentioned earlier, are stated in this hadith.
4. Hadhrat Abu Umaamah (radiallahu anhu) narrates that
Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said:
“Luqman said to his son:"
‘O my son! Associate with the Ulama. Make this an
obligation on you. Listen to the talks of the people
of wisdom because Allah Ta’ala livens a dead heart
with the light of wisdom in the same way as the dead
earth is enlivened by abundant rainfull.”
  
  (Tibraani)
Wisdom refers to the subtle points of the Deen. Such
words of wisdom flow from t

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] IMPORTANCE OF SUPPLICATION ( TO MAKE DUA)

2007-05-29 Thread Saba Khan
Supplicating (To make DUA)
 
Dua or supplication is to petition Allah Ta’ala for
one’s needs and requirements, be such needs mundane or
spiritual – be they in regard to one’s worldly affairs
or Deeni affairs – whether such affairs and needs are
within one’s ability of acquisition or not. In all
cases, the Muslim has to supplicate to Allah Ta’ala
for the fulfillment of his needs.
Dua for unlawful desires and needs is not permissible.
While making dua, all the lawful means and agencies
for the requirement should be harnessed, e.g. the
farmer while making dua for his farm to yield should
at the same time engage in the means and ways of
farming; one making dua for protection against an
enemy should at the same time engage in the ways and
means of warding off the enemy; the sick while making
dua for recovery should resort to medicine and
treatment as well; one involved in litigation should
while making dua for success in his court-case, engage
the proper means of achieving the success as well; one
engaged in the acquisition of Qur’aani and Deeni
knowledge should make dua for barkat and success while
at the same time study properly and acquire whatever
ways are essential for the correct acquisition of
knowledge; one involved in ibaadat should strive
against the lowly desires and the diversions of
shaitaan and the nafs while at the same time make dua
for aid from Allah Ta’ala for sincerity and
steadfastness in his acts of ibaadat.
In affairs in which physical and material means and
agencies have no role to play, one should entirely
resort to only dua, e.g. rainfall, protection against
plagues, the shaitaan and the deception of the nafs,
protection from the oppression of cruel persons, etc.
Dua does not mean the mere recitation of some words
and the mere ritual reiteration of words after Salaat.
The nature of dua consists of petitioning in the Court
of Allah Ta’ala. The earnestness and concern which
people have when making appeals in the courts of the
world should at least be adopted when making dua in
the Court of Allah Ta’ala. When making dua, one’s mind
and body have to be concentrated and directed into the
purpose of dua. One should never lose hope in the
event of fulfillment of the dua being delayed or if
fulfillment is not discerned. One has to submit to the
Will of Allah Ta’ala. Dua is an appeal to Allah
Ta’ala. It is His sole prerogative to grant or reject
the appeals of His servants. We have no right to
become disillusioned and despondent if we cannot
discern acceptance of our dua.
The times of dua are not to restricted to the time of
Salaat. Dua should be made at any time, whenever one
requires something although the time after Salaat is
very efficacious for acceptance of the dua. Whenever
and whatever one is in need of, immediately make dua
with the heart as well as with the tongue. This then
is the reality and nature of dua.
Now when supplicating, do so according to the reality
and nature of dua as has been described. If you do so,
you will discern the efficacy and barakat of dua.
Barkat of dua does not necessarily mean that whatever
you ask for will be granted. At times the very object
sought for, is obtained, e.g. something in regard to
the Aakhirat, because of favour or bounty of the
Aakhirah is pure goodness for the servant. For the
attainment of the fortunes of the Aakhirat, Imaan and
Itaa’at (obedience) are conditions. Without these
conditions, the blessings of Aakhirah are not
attainable. Sometimes, the object asked for in not
obtained, e.g. and object or requirement of the world.
This is so because sometimes the worldly object
supplicated for is harmful and sometimes beneficial.
If it is beneficial in the Wisdom of Allah Ta’ala, He
grants it to the servant and when it is harmful, He
withholds it from the servant just as a father will
deny his child an object which is detrimental to his
interests.
The meaning of barkat in this context is that the
Attention of Allah Ta’ala is directed to the servant.
Thus, if due to some reason known to Allah Ta’ala, the
object asked for is not granted, then too contentment.
He is not overcome with frustration and weakness. This
spiritual strength with which the heart is imbued is
the effect of the Special Attention of Allah Ta’ala as
a result of dua made by the servant. This Special
Attention of Allah is indeed a great treasure. All
other treasures pale into insignificance in its
presence. This Special Attention is in fact man’s
original capital which he has to strive for. It is the
possession of this treasure which will bring him
comfort and peace in this world and in the Aakhirah.
The limitless bounties of the Hereafter are obtainable
as a result of this Special Attention which Allah
Ta’ala focuses on His servants. There is, therefore,
never the slightest fear of being deprived. The one
who makes dua is never deprived because of this
inherent barakat of dua.
Some ahadith pertaining to the significance of dua
will now be narrated.
1. Hadhrat Abu Hurairah (radia

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Belief in Taqdeer and tawakkul in ALLAH

2007-05-23 Thread Saba Khan
The belief that everything which happened, happen and
will happen and will happen is according to the
knowledge, will and command of Allah Ta’ala is called
Taqdeer. Belief in Taqdeer is compulsory.The
advantages of belief in Taqdeer and Tawakkul (Trust in
Allah) are as follows:
1. No matter what hardship or misfortune befalls one,
it will be accepted without panic and the heart will
remain strong in the face-of such hardships. Strong
belief in Taqdeer will indicate that Allah’s whish is
in this occurrence and it cannot be opposed. The
hardship will disappear only when so desired by Allah
Ta’ala. Thus the man of Taqdeer accepts what comes his
way with contented resignation.
2. One who has understood and accepted this conception
of Taqdeer will not be overcome with frustration at
the delay in the passing of the hardship. He will not
become despondent and lose hope when the misfortune
endures for any length of time. He will banish
weakness.
3. The adherent of Taqdeer will not adopt unlawful
ways and means of combating the difficulty, for he
knows that the adversity has been brought about by
Allah Ta’ala. He understands well that elimination of
the hardship is not possible without the Will of Allah
Ta’ala. He therefore realizes the futility of his
efforts in trying to eliminate what Allah Ta’ala has
willed. He will thus not unnecessarily court the
displeasure of Allah by the adoption of unlawful
measures. Why court Allah’s Warth when one’s purpose
cannot be achieved even after having displeased Him.
4. The believer in Taqdeer and Tawakkul will not rely
solely on material and mundance measures, but will
resort to dua as well. He believes that nothing can be
gained without His Will. He thus derives greater hope
and strength by supplicating to Allah Ta’ala. An
additional benefit of engaging in duaa is the
strengthening of one’s relationship with Allah Ta’ala.
A strong bond of love with Allah Ta’ala is the basis
of peace and all comfort.
5. The believer in Taqdeer will not attribute success,
accomplishment and excellance to his efforts. He will
attribute everything to the Will and Pleasure of Allah
Ta’ala. He will thus be imbued with humility. Such a
man will not be arrogant and haughty.
The summary of what has been said above is:
The believer in Taqdeer and Tawakkul will be grateful
(make shukr) in times and occasions of success and
prosperity, and he will be patient (make sabr) when
failure and adversity overtake him. This is the great
advatage which Allah Ta’ala points to in the following
aayat:
“…. So that you do not lose hope over what you have
lost nor do you become elated because of what you have
gained.” 
  
 (Surah Hadeed)

The Islamic conception of Taqdeer should not be
misconstrued and the essential and correct ways and
means for worldly affairs should not be discarded on
the pretext of resignation to Taqdeer. Discarding the
lawful means and agencies which Allah Ta’ala has
created for worldly affairs is weakness as well as
erroneous. Such error and weakness have been
criticized in the hadith. Hadhrat Auf Bin malik
(radiallahu anhu) narrates that once when Rasulullah
(sallallahu alayhi wasallam) decided a dispute, the
one against whom the verdict went, exclaimed:
“Sufficient for me is Allah and He is good Protector.”
This exclamation was intended to convey that Allah’s
Pleasure was the cause of the setback which he
suffered. Hearing this, Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi
wasallam) said:
“Allah Ta’ala does not like weakness. Be alert.!”
Here Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) exhorted
that one should harness the correct means for one’s
case and activity. However, if inspite of instituting
the correct measures, failure results, the one will be
justified in sayging: “Sufficient for me is Allah and
He is good Protector.” This hadith appears in Abu
Dawood.

Hadith on Taqdeer

1. Hadhrat Jabbir (radiallahu anhu) narrates that
Rasulullah (sallallahu alayhi wasallam) said:
“You can never be a Mu’min as long as you do not
believe in Taqdeer in its good and its bad to such an
extent that whatever is to happen will not be warded
off and whatever is not to happen will not occur.
  
(Tirmizi)

2. Hadhrat Ibn Abbaas (radiallahu anhu) narrates: “I
was (once) behind Nabi (sallallahu alayhi wasallam)
when he said to me: ‘O son! I shall inform you of a
few things. Remember Allah and He will protect you.
Remember Allah and you will find Him close to you.
When you have to ask for something, ask of Allah
Ta’ala. When you require aid, seek His Aid. Believe
firmly that if all creation desires to benefit you in
anything, they can never benefit you but that which
Allah has decreed for you. If they all unite to harm
you, they will not be able to harm you in anything,
but that which Allah has decreed for you.”
  
   (Tirmizi)

3. Hadhrat Abu Darda (radiallahu 

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] THE VIRTUES AND RIGHTS OF MARRIAGE

2007-05-19 Thread Saba Khan
The Virtues and Rights of Marriage

1. It is mentioned in a Hadîth that this world has
been created to be utilised and that of all the things
that are utilised in this world, there is nothing
better than a pious woman. In other words, if a person
is fortunate enough to get a pious wife, it will be a
great blessing. It is also a mercy from Allah Ta'âlâ
that she is actually a comfort for the husband and a
means for his success in this world and in the
hereafter. A person enjoys comfort from such a woman
for his worldly needs and she also assists him in
fulfilling his religious duties.

2. It is mentioned in a Hadîth that Rasûlullâh
sallallâhu ‘alayhi wa sallam said :  "Marriage is my
way and my sunnah." "The one who does not act upon my
sunnah is not of me." That is, there is no
relationship between him and me. This is actually a
warning and a threat to the one who does not practice
on the sunnah and a mention of Rasûlullâh's sallallâhu
‘alayhi wa sallam anger on such a person. It is
therefore necessary to be extremely cautious in this
regard. Furthermore, how can a Muslim bear to have
Rasûlullâh sallallâhu ‘alayhi wa sallam displeased
with him for even a moment. May Allah Ta'âlâ grant us
death before that day comes when a Muslim is able to
bear the displeasure of Allah and His Rasûl sallallâhu
‘alayhi wa sallam.

It is mentioned in a Hadîth that Rasûlullâh sallallâhu
‘alayhi wa sallam said :  "Marry so that I can be
proud (of your numbers) on the day of judgement over
the other nations." In other words, Rasûlullâh
sallallâhu ‘alayhi wa sallam likes his ’ummah to be in
large numbers and more than the other nations. If this
happens, his ’ummah will be carrying out more good
deeds, and in so doing he will receive more rewards
and gain closer proximity to Allah Ta'âlâ. This is
because whoever from his ’ummah does good deeds, does
so through his teachings. Therefore, the more people
who act on his teachings, the more reward he will
receive for conveying those teachings. We also learn
from this that whenever and however possible, we
should undertake to carry out those tasks and actions
that will take us closer to Allah Ta'âlâ, and that we
should not display any laziness in this regard.

It is mentioned in a Hadîth that on the day of
judgement the people will be standing in 120 lines.
Out of these, 40 lines of people will be from the
other nations while 80 lines of people will be from
the ’ummah of Rasûlullâh sallallâhu ‘alayhi wa sallam.
Glory be to Allah! How beloved Rasûlullâh sallallâhu
‘alayhi wa sallam is to Him.

The one who is able to (fulfil the rights of a wife)
should marry. As for the one who does not have
sufficient wealth (to fulfil the rights of a wife), he
should fast. That is, he should fast so that there
will be a decrease in his desires. Fasting is actually
a means of curbing his desires. If a person does not
have a very dire need for women, and instead has an
average need, and he is able to pay for her basic
necessities, then nikâh is sunnat-e-mu’akkadah for
such a person. As for the person who has a very urgent
need, nikâh will be fard upon him. This is because
there is a fear that he will commit adultery and
thereby get the sin of committing a harâm act. If a
person has a very urgent need but is financially
incapable of maintaining a wife, then such a person
must fast abundantly. Later, when he has sufficient
funds to maintain a wife, he must get married.

3. It is mentioned in a Hadith that children are the
flowers of jannah. This means that the amount of joy
and happiness one will experience on seeing the
flowers of paradise, that same amount of joy and
happiness is experienced when he looks at his
children. And we know fully well that children can
only be obtained through marriage.

4. It is mentioned in a Hadîth that when the status of
a person is increased in jannah, he asks out of wonder
:  "How did I receive all this?" (That is, "How did I
receive such a high status when I hadn't carried out
so many good deeds to deserve such a status?") It will
be said to this person that this high status is on
account of your children asking for forgiveness on
your behalf. In other words, your children had asked
for forgiveness on your behalf. In return for that,
you have been accorded this status.

5. It is mentioned that the child who is born out of a
miscarriage (i.e. it is born before the due date) will
"fight"(wrangle) with its Creator when its parents are
entered into jahannam. In other words, this child will
go to extremes in interceding on behalf of its parents
and will ask Allah Ta'âlâ to remove its parents from
jahannam. Through His bounty, Allah Ta'ala will accept
the intercession of this child and He will be soft and
lenient towards it. It will be said to this child : 
"O siqt (which means, miscarried foetus) who is
quarrelling with its Lord! Enter your parents into
jannah." So this child will draw its parents out of
jahannam with its navel cord and enter both of them
into jannah. We lear

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] MARRIAGE IN ISLAM - MAHRUL MITHL

2007-05-16 Thread Saba Khan
Mahrul Mithl

1. Family mahr or mahrul mithl is determined in the
following way :  look at any woman in the girl's
father's family who is similar or equal to this girl.
That is, if the girl is young, the woman must also be
young at the time of marriage. If the woman is
beautiful, this girl must also be beautiful. If the
woman's marriage had taken place when she was a
virgin, this girl's marriage must also take place
while she is a virgin. The wealth that this girl
possesses at the time of her nikâh, that woman also
had possessed the same at the time of her nikâh. The
place or locality from which this girl is, that woman
must also be from the same place. If this girl is
religious-minded, intelligent, well-mannered and
educated, that woman must also be the same. In short,
this girl whose nikâh is being performed now, must
also possess the qualities that that woman possessed
at the time of her nikâh,. If they share the same
qualities, then the mahr that was stipulated for that
woman will be the mahrul mithl for this girl.

2. Women of the girl's father's family refer to the
girl's sisters, paternal aunts, cousins (children of
paternal uncles), etc. In other words, girls or women
who are connected to her paternal grandmother. When
determining the mahrul mithl, the mahr of the mother
is not considered. However, if her mother is also of
the same family as that of her father's, e.g. if her
father marries his cousin (paternal uncle's daughter),
then the mother's mahr will also be regarded as mahrul
mithl.



__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 


Boycott Israel [IslamCity] MARRIAGE IN ISLAM - MAHR - DOWRY

2007-05-14 Thread Saba Khan
Mahr - Dowry

1. Once a nikâh is performed, it will be valid
irrespective of whether mention of any mahr was made
or not. Despite it being valid, one will have to give
the mahr. In fact, if a person makes the condition
that he will not give any mahr and that he is marrying
the woman without any mahr, he will still have to give
the mahr.

2. The minimum mahr is 10 dirhams and there is no
limit to the maximum amount of mahr. The woman can
stipulate as much as she wishes. However, it is not
good to stipulate a very high figure. If a person
gives an amount less than 10 dirhams or its
equivalent, he will have to give the balance as well
because mahr cannot be an amount less than the
minimum. If the husband divorces his wife (in this
case) even before she can come and live with him, he
will have to give half of the minimum.

3. A person stipulated R20, R100, R1000, or any other
amount according to his financial position. The woman
thereafter came and lived with him. He also had sexual
intercourse with this wife of his. Alternately, he did
not have intercourse with her, but he and his wife
were able to meet in privacy where no one or nothing
stopped them or prevented them from engaging in sexual
intercourse. In both these cases, it will be wajib on
the person to fulfil the full amount of the stipulated
mahr. If none of the above transpired between them,
and one of them passed away, it will still be wâjib to
fulfil the entire mahr. Furthermore, if none of the
above transpired between them, and the man divorced
her, it will be wâjib on him to fulfil half the
stipulated mahr.

In short, if the husband and wife meet in privacy, as
mentioned above or one of them passes away, the entire
mahr becomes wâjib. And if the husband divorces her
prior to them being in privacy and seclusion, it will
be wâjib to fulfil half the stipulated mahr.

4. If one of them was ill, keeping a fast of Ramadân,
in the ihrâm of hajj, the woman was in her hayd or
there was someone who was peeping at them or intruding
on their privacy, and they met in private or seclusion
in any of the above situations, then this privacy or
seclusion of their's is not considered. If they meet
each other in any of the above situations or
circumstances, the total amount of mahr will not
become wâjib. If the husband divorces her, it will be
her right to receive half the total mahr. However, if
the fast was not a fast of Ramadân, instead it was a
qadâ, nadhr, or nafl fast, and this was being kept by
one of them, then in such a case if they happened to
meet in privacy and seclusion, the wife will have the
right of receiving the full amount of the mahr. It
will be wâjib on the husband to fulfil the full
amount.

5. The husband is impotent, however, both of them met
in privacy and seclusion. The wife will still receive
the full mahr. Similarly, if the husband is a
hermaphrodite and they meet in privacy and seclusion
and thereafter he divorces her, she will receive the
full mahr.

6. The husband and wife met in privacy and seclusion
but the wife is so young that she is incapable of
sexual intercourse. Alternately, the husband is so
young that he is incapable of sexual intercourse. If
they meet in privacy and seclusion in such a case, the
full mahr will not be wâjib.

7. If no mention whatsoever of the mahr was made at
the time of the nikâh, or the nikâh was performed on
the condition that the woman will not receive any
mahr, and thereafter one of them passed away or they
met in privacy - that is regarded as a valid privacy
in the Sharî‘ah - even then the mahr will have to be
fulfilled. However, in such a case, the mahrul mithl
will have to be paid.

In the above case, if the husband divorced his wife
prior to being in seclusion with her, she will have no
right to receive any mahr. Instead, she will only
receive a set of clothing. It is wâjib on the man to
give this to the woman. He will be sinning if he does
not do so.

8. When giving this set of clothing, only four items
are wâjib on the man :  a dress, a scarf, a pants, and
a sheet which can cover her body from head to toe.
Apart from these items it is not wâjib to give any
other clothing.

9. The clothing that the man gives should be according
to his financial position. If the man is poor, he
should give cotton clothing. If he is of a middle
class, he should give silk that is of an inferior
quality. If he is very rich, he should give silk
clothing that is of a very high quality. However, it
should be borne in mind that in all these
circumstances the clothing that is given should not be
more than half the mahrul mithl in value. At the same
time, it should not be less than 5 dirhams in value.

In other words, it is not wâjib on the man to give
clothing which is very expensive and which exceeds
half the mahrul mithl in value. However, it is
permissible for him to give clothing that is more than
the stipulated amount provided that he gives it
happily and out of his own will.

10. At the time of the nikâh no mahr was sti

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] MARRIAGE IN ISLAM - QUESTION OF COMPATIBILITY OR KUFU

2007-04-28 Thread Saba Khan
The Question of Compatibility or Kufu'

1. The Sharî‘ah has taken great precautions in
ensuring that nikâh with an incompatible person or a
person of a lower social standing does not take place.
In other words, do not perform the nikâh of a girl
with a man who is not equal to her in status or who is
of no match to her.

2. Compatibility or equality is considered in several
factors :  (1) lineage, (2) Islam, (3) piety, (4)
wealth, (5) profession or occupation.

Equality in Lineage

1. Equality in lineage is that the Shaykh, Sayyid,
Ansâri, and ‘Alawi are all equal to each other. In
other words, although the status of a Sayyid is more
than the others, if the daughter of a Sayyid marries a
Shaykh boy; it will not be said that she did not marry
someone who is of her family relations. Instead, it
will also be regarded as if she has married one of her
relatives.

2. In matters of lineage, the lineage of the father is
considered and not the mother. If the father is a
Sayyid, the son is also a Sayyid; and if the father is
a Shaykh, the son is also a Shaykh - irrespective of
what the mother may be. If a Sayyid marries a woman
who is not a Sayyid, their son will be regarded as a
Sayyid. This son will be equal in status to all other
Sayyids. Although the son whose father and mother are
both from a noble family is respected more, according
to the Shariah they will all be regarded as relatives
or of the same social standing.

3. The Moghuls and Pathans are regarded as one nation
and are not of the same class as that of the Sayyids
and Shaykhs. If the daughter of a Sayyid or Shaykh
gets married with one of them, it will be said that
she married someone who is of a lower social standing
than her.

Equality in being a Muslim

1. Equality in being a Muslim is only considered among
the Moghuls, Pathans, and other non-Arab nations.
There is no consideration of this among the Shaykhs,
Sayyids, ‘Alawis, and Ansâris. A man who accepts Islam
and his father was a kâfir cannot be on par or equal
to a woman who is a Muslim and her father was also a
Muslim. The man who is a Muslim, his father is also a
Muslim, but his grandfather was a kâfir; cannot be
equal to a woman whose grandfather was also a Muslim.

2. A man whose father and grandfather were Muslims,
but his great grandfather was a kâfir will be regarded
as equal to a woman whose several forefathers were
Muslims. In short, this equality is only considered
till the grandfather. Equality beyond the grandfather,
such as the great grandfather and beyond him is not
considered.

Equality in Piety

Equality in piety means that a man who does not follow
the dictates of the Sharî‘ah - who is a wicked person,
a scoundrel, an alcoholic, a shameless person - will
not be considered to be equal to a pious, chaste and
religious woman.

Equality in Wealth

Equality in wealth means that a person who is an
absolute pauper cannot be compatible to a rich woman.
If the man is not an absolute pauper, but is capable
of giving that amount of mahr that is normally given
on the first night and is also capable of giving her
maintenance, then he will be regarded to be equal to
her in status even if he is unable to give the entire
amount of mahr. It is not necessary for the man to be
in exactly the same financial position as that of the
woman. Nor is it necessary for him to be close to that
financial position.

Equality in Occupation

1. Equality in occupation is that, e.g. weavers are
not regarded as equal to tailors and are accorded a
status that is lower than that of tailors. Similarly,
barbers, washermen, etc. are not regarded as being
equal to tailors, but are regarded as being lower than
tailors.

2. A mad, lunatic person cannot be equal to an
intelligent, understanding woman.



__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 


Boycott Israel [IslamCity] MARRIAGE IN ISLAM - THE WALI OR LEGAL GUARDIAN

2007-04-27 Thread Saba Khan
The Wali or Legal Guardian

The person who has the power or choice of getting a
boy or girl married is called a wali.

1. The first wali of a boy or girl is their father. If
the father is not present, the grand-father becomes
their wali. If he is not present, then the great
grand-father. If none of them are present, the
blood-brother becomes their wali. If he is not
present, then the step-brother, i.e. brothers from one
father. Thereafter, the nephew, thereafter the
nephew's son; and thereafter, the nephew's grand-son.
If none of them are present, the blood uncle becomes
their wali. If he is not present, then the step-uncle,
i.e. the step-brother of their father. Thereafter, the
son of the blood uncle and thereafter his grand-son.
Thereafter, the son of the step-uncle and thereafter
his grand-son. If none of them are present, the
father's uncle becomes their wali; and thereafter his
children. If the father's uncle, his children and
grand-children are not present; then the
grand-father's uncle becomes their wali. Thereafter,
his children, grand-children, and great
grand-children.

If none of them are present, the mother will be their
wali. Thereafter, the paternal grand-mother, then the
maternal grand-mother and then the maternal
grand-father. Thereafter, the blood-sister and then
the step-sister, i.e. sisters from one father.
Thereafter, the step-brother and then the step-sister
who is from one mother. Thereafter, the paternal aunt,
then the maternal uncle, and then the maternal aunt.

2. An immature person cannot become a wali of anyone.
A kâfir cannot be a wali for any Muslim, nor can a
lunatic be a wali for anyone.

3. A mature girl has the choice to marry or not to
marry. She can marry whomsoever she wishes - no one
can force her to marry a particular person. If she
marries a person on her own, the nikâh will be valid
irrespective of whether the wali is informed or not,
and irrespective of whether the wali gives his consent
or not. In all cases the nikâh will be valid. However,
if she does not marry a person who is of the same
social standing as her, and instead, marries a person
who is of a lower standing than her family, and her
wali is not happy about this marriage, then the fatwâ
in this case is that the nikâh will not be valid.

If she marries a person who is in the same social
standing as her, but the mahr that she receives is
less then what is normally fixed in her paternal
grandfather’s family, then although the nikâh will be
valid, the wali will have the right to annul this
marriage. The mahr that is normally fixed in her
paternal grandfather’s family is known as mahrul
mithl. The wali can go to a Muslim court and have such
a marriage annulled. However, it should be borne in
mind that this right of annulment is only possessed by
all those walis whom we had mentioned before the
mother. In other words, from the father onwards till
the children of the grand-father's uncle.

4. A wali performed the nikâh of a mature girl without
asking her or without seeking her consent. The
validity of such a nikâh will be dependent on her
permission and consent. If she grants her permission,
the nikâh will be valid. If she does not grant her
permission or is not happy, the nikâh will not be
valid. The method of granting permission is mentioned
in the next mas'ala.

5. The wali came and informed a young virgin girl that
he intends performing her nikâh with a certain person,
or that he has already performed her nikâh with a
certain person. Upon hearing this, she remained
silent, began smiling or began to cry. All these
responses of her's will be considered to be a
permission and a consent. Now, if the wali performs
her nikâh, it will be valid. If he has already
performed it, it will also be valid. It is not a
prerequisite for her to give a verbal permission.
Those who force a girl in giving a verbal permission
are in error.

6. At the time of seeking her permission, the wali did
not mention the name of her future husband, nor did
she have any prior knowledge of him. In such a case,
her silence will not be considered to be a form of
consent, nor will it be considered to be a form of
granting permission. It is necessary to mention the
boy's name or some other form of identification
whereby the girl can understand that the wali is
referring to a particular person. Similarly, if the
wali performed the nikâh without mentioning the amount
of mahr to her and it was far less than the mahrul
mithl, the nikâh will not be valid without her
permission. He will have to seek her permission again.

7. The girl is not a virgin, and instead had married
previously and this is her second marriage. When the
wali asks her or seeks her permission for this second
marriage, her mere silence will not be considered to
be a form of granting permission. Instead, she will
have to give a verbal reply. If she does not give a
verbal reply and remains silent, and despite this the
wali performs her nikâh, then her nikâh will be in
abeyance. Later,

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] MARRIAGE IN ISLAM - PERSONS WITH WHOM NIKAH IS HARAM

2007-04-23 Thread Saba Khan
Nikâh - Marriage

1. Nikâh is a great bounty from Allah Ta'âlâ. The
affairs of this world and the hereafter are put in
order through marriage. There is a lot of wisdom and
many benefits in marriage. A person saves himself from
sinning and his heart is put at ease. He does not have
any evil intentions and his thoughts do not begin to
wander and stray. The greatest virtue is that there
are only benefits and only rewards in this. This is
because a husband and wife’s sitting together and
engaging in a loving conversation, joking with each
other, etc. is better than nafl salât.

2. A marriage can be executed by just two words, e.g.
a person says the following words in the presence of
witnesses :  "I give my daughter to you in marriage."
The person who is addressed replies :  "I accept her
in marriage." In so doing, the marriage is valid and
both of them are lawful husband and wife. However, if
the person has several daughters, the nikâh will not
be executed by his uttering the words mentioned above.
He will have to mention the daughter by name, e.g. he
says :  "I give my daughter, Qudsiyyah, to you in
marriage", and the person replies :  "I accept her in
marriage."

3. A person says :  "Give so-and-so daughter of yours
to me in marriage." The father replies :  "I give her
to you in marriage." In so saying, the nikâh will be
valid irrespective of whether he says that he accepts
or not. (In other words, it is not necessary for the
word "accept" to be mentioned).

4. If the daughter is present and the father says : 
"I give this daughter of mine in marriage to you", and
the person replies :  "I accept her", the nikâh will
be valid. It will not be necessary to mention her
name.

If the girl is not present, it is necessary to mention
her name and the name of her father in such a loud
tone that all the witnesses are able to hear. If the
people do not know the father and there is a strong
possibility that by mentioning his name they will
still not know whose nikâh is being performed, then it
will be necessary to mention the name of the
grand-father as well. In other words, such
identification is necessary whereby those present
immediately know whose nikâh is being performed.

5. In order for a nikâh to be valid, it is also
essential for at least two males or one male and two
females to be present, to hear the nikâh being
performed, and to hear the two words (i.e. the offer
and the acceptance) being uttered. Only then will the
nikâh be valid. If two persons sit together in privacy
and one says to the other :  "I give my daughter to
you in marriage" and the other person replies :  "I
accept your daughter", the nikâh will not be valid.
Similarly, if the nikâh was performed in the presence
of one person only, even then the nikâh will not be
valid.

6. If there are no males present, but only females,
the nikâh will not be valid even if there are ten
females present. Together with two females, one male
has to be present.

7. If there are two males but they are not Muslims,
the nikâh will not be valid. Similarly, if both are
Muslims but both or one of them is immature, the nikâh
will not be valid. Similarly, if there is one male and
two females but both or one of the females is
immature, the nikâh will not be valid.

8. It is preferable to perform the nikâh in a large
gathering such as after the jumu'ah salât in a jumu'ah
musjid or in any other large gathering. This is so
that the nikâh will be well announced and the people
will become aware of the nikâh. A nikâh should not be
performed in secret and privacy. However, if due to
some reason many persons are unable to attend, then at
least two males or one male and two females who hear
the nikâh being performed in their very presence
should be present.

9. If both the man and woman are mature, they can
perform their own nikâh. All that they have to do is
say the following in the presence of two witnesses : 
One of them must say :  "I am making my nikâh with
you" and the other must say :  "I accept." In so
doing, the nikâh will be valid.

10. If a person does not make his nikâh himself, but
asks someone to perform his nikâh with someone, or, he
mentions the name of the person with whom he wishes
his nikâh to be performed and this person performs
this nikâh in the presence of two witnesses - the
nikâh will be valid. Even if this person rejects or
denies this later, the nikâh will still be intact.

Persons with whom Nikâh is Harâm

1. Marriage with one's children, grand-children, great
grand-children, etc. is not permissible. Nor is
marriage with one's parents, grand-parents, maternal
grand-parents, etc. permissible.

2. Marriage with one's brothers, uncles and nephews is
not permissible. According to the Sharî‘ah, a brother
is one whose mother and father is the same, or they
have one father but two mothers, or one mother but two
fathers. They are all brothers. But if the father is
different, and the mother is also different; that
person will not be a brother. Nikâh with him will

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] SHOULD I TELL MY FUTURE HUSBAND OF MY PAST WRONG DOINGS?

2007-04-22 Thread Saba Khan
My problem is that i am not a virgin and I am afraid
to tell my future husband that who ever it maybe.  
  
Question 
   I am a 24 year old muslim girl who is wanting to
get married soon.  I have done  a lot of wrong things
in the past that I feel bad about.  My problem is that
i am not  a virgin and I am afraid to tell my future
husband that who ever it maybe.  I'm really afraid
that i won't be wanted and I am ashamed of my
wrongdoings.  I just want to start my marriage of 
clean with no worries.  Allah(swt) is the one who
forgives sins, so do I have to tell the person that I
marry that I am not a virgin?  I am really scared and
worried.  Shouldn't we ask Allah(swt) for forgiveness
and leave it at that?  PLease give me some advice. 
 
  
Answer 
   In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 

Assalaamu `alaykum waRahmatullahi Wabarakatoh 

There are three aspects to this query:-

At the outset, you must understand that we are human
and are bound to err. We commit errors and fall prey
to Shaytaan. Rasulullah ( sallallahu alayhi wasallam )
said “every human being commits sins but the best of
sinners are those who repent”. You have committed an
error and seek forgiveness for your error by Allah.
You should be sincere and remorseful over your sin and
make a firm determination never to repeat such a sin
in the future. Certainly, Allah will forgive you for
Allah says “Do not become despondent of Allah, surely
He will forgive all your sins”. 

If you have a marriage proposal it will be necessary
to inform the boy of your condition. Marrying a chaste
woman is an honour and pride for a man. Hiding your
condition from a potencial husband the time of the
proposal is tantamount to deceit and deception which
is Haraam (prohibited). Rasulullah ( sallallahu alayhi
wasallam ) said “whoever deceives is not from my
Ummah”. You should therefore be upright and clarify
your condition. You should state that you have
repented since and you are remorseful over your error.
This attitude will protect you from many
misunderstandings that could come up in the future and
would cause a great amount of distress and trauma to
you. 

You should not become depressed if your proposal is
refused. Keep your attention towards Allah, Inshallah
a suitable partner will propose. 

And Allah knows best

Wassalam 

Mufti Mohammad Zakariyyah Desai,

Checked and Approved by:

Mufti Ebrahim Desai
Darul Iftaa, Madrassah In'aamiyyah
 
 

 


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 


Boycott Israel [IslamCity] FAAZAIL E QURAN

2007-04-18 Thread Saba Khan
Hadhrat Uthman (Radhiyallaho anha] narrates that
Ra-sulullah (Sallallaho alaihe wasallam) said: "The
best amongst you is he who learns the Qur'an and
teaches it." In most of the books, this hadith is
quoted with the word 'and* between 'learns' and
'teaches' as above. Thus the greatest reward would be
for him who learns the Holy Qur'an and thereafter
teaches it to others. But in some of the books this
'hadith's is narrated with the word 'or', in which
case the meaning would be: "The best amongst you is he
who learns the Qur'an or-teaches it."

According to this version, the reward is general,
i.e., equally great whether one learns himself or
teaches to others. 
Thus there would be equal virtue for both.

The Qur'an is the basis of the religion of Islam, and
on the preservation and propagation of the Qur'an
depends the very existence of this faith. Hence the
virtue of learning and teaching the Qur'an is
self-evident and does not need further elucidation.

There are, however, various degrees of excellence. The
highest is to learn the Qur'an along with its meanings
and purport, and the least is to learn its words only.

The hadith mentioned above is supported also by
another saying of Rasulullah (Sallallaho alaihe
wasallam) as reported by Hadhrat Sa'eed ibn Saleem
(Radhiyallaho anho): "If a person who has acquired
knowledge of the Holy Qur'an considers another person
who has been gifted with something else to be more
fortunate than himself, he has shown disrespect to the
blessings of Allah bestowed on him on account of his
learning the Qur'an." It is evident that since the
Qur'an, being the Word of Allah, is superior to all
other discourses as mentioned in some of the Ahadith
quoted later, its reading and teaching must be
superior to everything else.

Mulla Alt Qari quotes from another hadith that whoever
acquires the knowledge of Holy Qur'an stores the
knowledge of Prophethood in his forehead.

Sahl Tastari (Rahmatullah alaih) says that the proof
of love for Allah is the existence of love for the
Word of Allah in one's heart.

In 'Sharhul Ihya, the list of people who will be given
shelter in the shade of the Arsh (Throne of Allah) on
the fearful Day of Judgment includes those persons who
teach the Qur'an to the children of Muslims and also
those who learn the Holy Qur'an in their childhood and
are devoted to its recitation when grown up.



__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 


Boycott Israel [IslamCity] HIJAAB IN THE LIGHT OF QURAN AND HADITH

2007-04-17 Thread Saba Khan
QUESTION: I would like to know about Hijab in the
light of Qur'an & Hadith as how our Muslim women
should cover their body? Some people are saying that
covering of face is not necessary and also not
prescribed through our religion and thus only body can
be covered. What are the opinions of most prominent
Islamic scholars or four Imams?

ANSWER: Is it necessary for a woman to cover her face
in the presence of strangers (who are not her
designated Mahaarim) according to Shariáh? This
question is answered in this article in the context of
the claim that the veil or Niqaab is primarily 'a
social requirement and custom according to the
environment and custom, and according to the
environment and customs of a particular country.' In
endeavouring to answer the question, we will confine
ourselves to a brief examination of the relevant
Qurãnic verses.



Surah An-Nur, Verses 30 and 31

'And Say to the believing women to lower their gaze
(from looking at forbidden things), and protect their
private parts (from illegal sexual
acts) and not to show off their adornment except only
that which is apparent (like both eyes for necessity
to see the way, or outer palms of hands or one eye or
dress like veil, gloves, head-cover, apron), and to
draw their veils all over Juyubihinna (i.e. their
bodies, faces, necks and bossoms) and not to reveal
their adornment except to their husbands, or their
fathers, or their husband's fathers, or their sons, or
their husband's sons, or their brothers or their
brother's sons, or their sister's sons, or their
(Muslim
women) (i.e. sisters in Islam), or the (female) slaves
whom their right hands possess, or old male servants
who lack vigour, or small children who have no sense
of feminine sex. And let them not stamp their feet so
as to reveal what they hide of their adornment. And
all of you beg Allah to forgive you all, O believers,
that you may be successful'

It is apparent that upon a plain reading the purpose
of the verse is to eradicate promiscuity, fornication
and adultery and all the preliminary steps that lead
directly to the commission of such shameful acts. The
references to 'lowering their gaze', 'drawing their
veils over their bosoms' 
and 'striking their feet to draw attention' indicate
that all acts or omissions which in the ordinary
course leads directly to sexual promiscuity and FITNAH
are forbidden.

In order to totally eradicate sexual promiscuity and
FITNAH, the verse goes on to say that a woman is not
permitted to display her beauty and charms except in
degrees to her husband, father and the other classes
of person specified in the verse. The exempt class
would constitute the MAHAARIM, and any other would
qualify as strangers or GHAIR MAHRAM. The principle
fixed by the verse is, therefore that a woman cannot
display her beauty to any male person other than the
persons exempted by the verse. It goes without saying
that the face is the focal-point of a woman's beauty,
and the main source of attraction. Hence, the face of
a woman cannot be displayed or shown to a stranger in
normal circumstances whether in public or private
according to the general principle fixed by the verse
as stated above. She is permitted to display her
beauty to the exempt class (the MAHAARIM) for obvious
reasons of close contact, and because of the
considerably lesser danger of sexual promiscuity and
FITNAH within that class. (Zamakhshari)

The Shariáh, however, is practical, dynamic and takes
into account the real situations of life. A woman may
in the case of genuine need be forced to expose her
face in the presence of strangers. For example, when
she appears in court to give witness, etc.

It is against this background that the preceding
portion of the verse 'they should not display their
beauty and charms except what must ordinarily appear
unavoidable' falls into proper perspective. The words
'Illaa maa dhahara min'haa' are in context an
exception to the general rule, and cover those cases
of genuine need and necessity when a woman is forced
to expose her face in the presence of a stranger. That
is how the great commentators of the Noble Qurãn have
interpreted the verse.

Take the following two examples,

'Women must not display any part of their beauty and
charms to strangers except what cannot possibly be
concealed.' (Ibn Katheer)

'Why is the woman permitted to display her external
beauty and charms? 
Because to conceal that would cause her inconvinience.
A woman is forced to deal in commodities with her own
hands. She is compelled by genuine need to expose her
face especially at the times of giving evidence,
litigating in court and marriage. She is compelled to
walk the streets and expose her feet, especially poor
women. This is the meaning of 'illaa maa dhahara
min'haa' that is 'except what the situations of
ordinary life compel her to expose'. (Zamakhshari)

A further point is the interpretation of 'illaa maa
dhahara min'haa' has been highlighted by the well
known scholar, Moulana Ashraf Ali 

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] ORGAN TRANSPLANTS - ISLAMIC PERSPECTIVE

2007-02-26 Thread Saba Khan
Question
Can I have some information on Organ Transplants in
Islam and the Islamic perspective on transplants?  

Answer 
   Many Islamic scholars and Jurists have written on
the subject of organ transplant. Over the decades,
medicine has improved and advanced dramatically,
taking medical technology to extreme heights. 

Today, through the vast medical advancement, almost
any transplant of the human body can be performed.
Owing to the technological medical changes, prominent
and renowned jurists of the world have carefully
analysed the process of organ transplant and upon
investigation made the following observations: 

1. When any person's limb or organ becomes unusable
and that limb or organ is needed to function in the
future by a suitable replacement then the following
conditions must be considered. 

Use of a non-living component. 

Use the limb of those animals permissible to eat and
slaughtered according to the Islamic rites of
slaughter. 

There is almost certain fear of loss of life or danger
of losing the limb/organ and the replacement is only
found in Haraam animals or in permissible animals
(which can be eaten) but not slaughtered according to
Islamic rites, then use of such a component will be
permissible. However, if there is no imminent danger
of loss of life then it will not be permissible to use
anything from the pig. 

2. Similarly, a transplant of any nature whatsoever is
permissible from one part to another part of the body
of the same person when necessary. 

3. The sale of any part of the human body is Haraam. 

4. If any ill person reaches a stage that a specific
organ becomes unusable (to such an extent) that if a
human organ is not replaced into the body then there
is an immediate danger of loss of life -- the human
organ is the only suitable replacement and medical
experts are absolutely certain that besides the human
organ, there is no other life-saving substitute and
the patients' life is in danger, and the human organ
is easily available to the patient, then in that dire
need a human organ transplant (to save one's life)
will be permissible for the sick. 

5. When a perfectly healthy person on the advice of an
expert physician confirms that the removal of one
kidney will not harm nor cause ill-health whatsoever
and considering the deteriorating health of his sick
immediate family member which may cause death and
there is no other alternate or substitute then this
will be permissible with the condition that the kidney
be donated and not sold. 

The bequest (Wasiyyat) of a person that after his
death, his organs be donated is forbidden in Shariah.

and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best

Mufti Ebrahim Desai
 



 

We won't tell. Get more on shows you hate to love 
(and love to hate): Yahoo! TV's Guilty Pleasures list.
http://tv.yahoo.com/collections/265 


Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Muharram Celebration Of Shia Is Against The Shari'ah

2007-01-25 Thread Saba Khan
Muharram Celebration Of Shia Is Against The Shari'ah

MUHARRAM BEING THE FIRST MONTH OF HIJRA IT IS NO DOUBT
OF GREAT HISTORICAL IMPORTANCE. MOREOVER, IT IS ALSO A
VERY SACRED MONTH AS THE GREAT DELIVERANCE DAY OF
ASHURA FALLS ON THE 10TH OF THIS MONTH. IT IS A VERY
SACRED DAY AND MANY EVENTS RELATING TO THE PROPHETS OF
YORE TOOK PLACE ON THIS DAY SUCH AS DELIVERANCE OF:

(1) PROPHET IBRAHEEM (A.S.) FROM FIRE;
(2) PROPHET MOSSA (A.S.) FROM THE PURSUING ARMY OF
PHARAOH WHO WAS DROWNED AND MOSSA (A.S.) WAS SAVED BY
ALLAH.

THE HOLY PROPHET ASKED HIS FOLLOWERS TO RESPECT THIS
DAY OF ASHURA BY OBSERVING FAST AND BY DEVOTION TO
WORSHIP. THE SHI'ITES HAVE TURNED THIS DAY INTO A DAY
OF MOURNING ON ACCOUNT OF THE UNFORTUNATE EVENTS OF
KARBALA WHERE HAZRAT HUSSAIN (R.A.) WAS MARTYRED. THE
SHI'ITES DEVOTE THE MONTH OF MUHARRAM, ESPECIALLY THE
FIRST 10 DAYS, TO MOURNING BY CELEBRATING EVENTS OF
THE BATTLE OF KARBALA AND CRYING AND WEEPING, SHEDDING
TEARS, BEATING CHESTS BY HANDS AND CHAINS, TAKING OUT
TA'ZIA (REPLICA OF THE FUNERAL BIER) AND YELLING
"YA-HASAN, YA HUSEIN, YA ALI" ETC. ALL THESE ACTS ARE
INNOVATIONS AND PROHIBITED BY THE TEACHINGS OF ISLAM.
EVEN IN THE CASE OF NEAR AND DEAR ONES, CRYING ALOUD
IS NOT PERMITTED AND MOURNING WITH TEARFUL EYES AND
PAINFUL HEARTS IS ALLOWED ONLY FOR THREE DAYS. THERE
AFTER IT IS STRICTLY PROHIBITED.

IN THE QUR'AN THE MUSLIMS ARE ADVISED :

"O YE WHO BELIEVE !
SEEK HELP IN PATIENCE AND PRAYER; FOR VERILY ALLAH IS
WITH THOSE WHO ARE PATIENT." (2 : 153).

IN THE FACE OF QUR'ANIC VERSE AND AHADITH OF THE
PROPHET (SAW) HAZRAT HUSSAIN MADE A WILL ( ) TO HER
SISTER ZAINAB IN THE PLAINS OF KARBALA WHICH READS: "O
MY DEAR SISTER ! I BESEECH YOU IN THE NAME OF ALLAH
THAT IF I FELL MARTYR IN THE PATH OF ALLAH, DO NOT
TEAR YOUR CLOTHES OR BISMERCH YOUR FACE; DO NOT RAISE
HUE AND CRY. THUS HE CONSOLED HIS MEMBERS OF THE
HOUSEHOLD AND PREPARED HIMSELF FOR THE JOURNEY TO THE
WORLD HEREAFTER" ( VOL. II P. 178).

THE PROPHET (SAW) AT THE TIME OF HIS DEMISE ADVISED
HIS BELOVED DAUGHTER FATIMAH NOT TO WAIL OR PLUCK HER
HAIR AFTER HIS DEATH OR REPEAT SUCH OTHER PRACTICES OF
THE DAY OF JAHILIYAH."

ABDULLAH BIN MASUD REPORTED ALLAH'S MESSENGER AS
SAYING, "HE WHO BEATS THE CHEEKS, TEARS THE FRONT OF
THE GARMENTS, AND CRIES OUT AS PEOPLE DID IN
PRE-ISLAMIC TIMES, DOES NOT BELONG TO US." (BUKHARI
AND MUSLIM).

HE ALSO REPORTED ALLAH'S MESSENGER AS SAYING," IF THE
WAILING-WOMAN DOES NOT REPENT BEFORE SHE DIES, SHE
WILL BE MADE TO STAND ON THE DAY OF RESURRECTION
WEARING A GARMENT OF PITCH AND A CHEMISE OF MANGE."
(MUSLIM).

THE ULAMA OF SHIA RELIGION SHOULD DO SOME SOUL
SEARCHING AND SEE WHY IN DEFIANCE OF THE SAYINGS OF
THE PROPHET (SAW) AND HADHRAT HUSSAIN, THEY DO ALL
SORT OF FLAGRANTLY UN-ISLAIMC THINGS OF THE DAYS OF
IGNORANCE ON THE DEATH ANNIVERSARY OF IMAM HUSSAIN
EVERY YEAR?

PRESIDENT KHAMENEI OF IRAN TOLD A FRIDAY PRAYER
MEETING THAT WRONG CUSTOMS WERE BEING PRACTISED IN
COMMEMORATING ASHURA HUSSAINI.

HE SAID ALL CUSTOMS WHICH WERE MERE DEMONSTRATION AND
A SHOW ARE AGAINST THE PRINCIPLES OF ISLAM. EXCESSIVE
AND AIMLESS USE OF MONEY AND RESORCES FOR MERE DISPLAY
IN OBERSVING ASHURA KEEPS US AWAY FROM THE PATH OF
HUSSAIN. MAKING OF "ALAMS" (FLAGES) AND "TAZIA" WHICH
IS NEITHER IN THE SHAPE OF A DOME NOR AN ISLAMIC ARE
IS ANOT AN ISLAMIC SYMBOL FOR THESE CELEBRATIONS, THE
IRANIAN PRESIDENT SAID. THIS TYPE OF EXPENDITURE IS
UN-ISLAMIC (HARAM) AND MARS THE VERY SPIRIT OF ASHURA
WHICH SHOULD NOT BE A DAY OF RECREATION.

REFERRING TO THE "FATWA" OF IMAM KHOMENI, HE SAID THAT
DURING THE RELIGIOUS CEREMONIES, LOUNDS SPEAKERS
SHOULD NOT BE TOO LOUD AND AT THE PLACES OF MOURNING,
NEIGHBOURS SHOULD NOT BE DISTURBED. NOR SHOULD PEOPLE
BE COMPELLED TO MOURN IN THE DAYS OF MUHARRAM.
MOURNING SHOULD NOT BE A NUISANCE FOR THE PEOPLE."
(DAILY THE MUSLIM ISLAMABAD 14TH OCTOBER, 1984).

QAZI MAZHAR HUSSAIN, AMIR, TAHRIK KHUDDAM AHLE-SUNNAH,
PAKISTAN HOWEVER, IS OF THE CONSIDERED OPINION THAT
BEWAILING AND OTHER SUCH PRACTICES CONNECTED WITH
MUHARRAM HAVE BECOME A PART OF SHIA RELIGION AND THE
ABOVE REFERRED PERSONALITIES ONLY BY WAY OF TAQIYA
HAVE TENDERED THIS ADVICE TO SHIA TO GAIN THE GOODWILL
OF THE SUNNIS WHO WANT PEACE AND TRANSQUALITY TO
PREVAIL IN THE BEGINING OF THE HIJRI YEAR I.E.
MUHARRAM.

A MAJOR FACTOR RESPONSIBLE FOR THE PROGRESS AND
ADVANCEMENT OF SHIA RELIGION IS THE MOURNING
ASSEMBLIES AND PROCESSIONS ON AUSHRA FROM 1 TO 10 OF
THE MUHARRAM EVERY YEAR. IN INDO-PAKISTAN THESE
MOURNING ASSEMBLIES AND PROCESSIONS ARE CONTINUING
SINCE THE DAYS OF BRITISH COLONIALISM WHEN THE
COLONIAL REGIME ISSUED REGULAR PERMITS FOR THIS
PURPOSE. THE BRITISH WANTED TO BOOST THE POWER TO
SHIAS AGAINST THE SUNNIAS SO THAT THROUGH SUCH
DIVISION THEY COULD NOT ONLY PROLONG THEIR RULE IN
INDIA BUT ALSO TO WEAKEN THE STRENGTH OF MUSLIMS
THROUGH PROMOTING DIVISION AND MUTUAL RIVALRIES. EVEN
AFTER THE CREATION OF PAKISTAN, THE GOVERNMENT HAS
BEEN GIVING PATRONAGE TO SUCH SHIA FESTIVALS AND
ACTIVITIES BECAUSE THE SHI

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] EID MESSAGE FROM MUFTI EBRAHIM DESAI

2007-01-02 Thread Saba Khan
EID MESSAGE FROM MUFTI EBRAHIM DESAI

It is the grace of Almighty Allah Ta’ala that He
granted us life to witness another Eid. For that we
make shukr to Allah. The occasion of Eid ul Adha
reminds us of the great personality of Ibraheem alayhi
salaam and his submissions to the orders of Allah.

Allah says, “ and remember when Allah tested Ibraheem
alayhi salaam and Ibraheem alayhi salaam fulfilled all
the orders of Allah. It was this submission and
subjugation of Ibraheem alayhi salaam that is
remembered on the day of Eid ul Adhaa. 

Ibraheem alayhi salaam did not have a child until old
age. Allah granted him Isma’eel alayhi salaam. The
intense love of Ibraheem alayhi salaam for Isma’eel
alayhi salaam cannot be really comprehended by us.
Ibraheem alayhi salaam was ordered to sacrifice his
beloved son. 

That is naturally a very difficult order to carry out,
but Ibraheem alayhi salaam still submitted without any
reservations. It is this spirit of his submission and
subjugation that is so loved by Allah that year in,
year out Ibraheem alayhi salaam’s submission to the
order of Allah is celebrated and spoken about.

On this occasion we should reflect on ourselves. And
examine ourselves and examine our level of submission
to the orders of Allah. While we sacrifice the animal
and the blood gushes out, ponder upon the virtue of
that animal. It is used for an act of great worship.
It has become useful for mankind. Can I at least match
the animal in its sacrifice?

In this time and age of Islamic history, the ummah
faces the greatest challenge of submission to Allah
against many pressures.

Our submission to Allah dictates that we make
sacrifice and be steadfast on Deen. Do not succumb to
different pressures and compromise your Deen.

Ibraheem alayhi salaam submitted against all odds. We
too should follow the footsteps of Ibraheem alayhi
salaam and submit to the order of Allah against any
odd we may be faced with, be it as a husband, as a
father, as a wife, as a mother, as a relative, as a
friend or as a devout Muslim; against such laws and
pressures that are against Islam and Shariah. 

We live as Muslims and die as Muslims. The reward from
Allah is based on sacrifice.

The askimam.org site will resume on January 15th 2007

Mufti Ebrahim Desai
December 28th, 2006




A SPECIAL MESSAGE FROM MUFTI EBRAHIM DESAI

1. When the world was in darkness of inhumanity, Allah
Taala gave knowledge and guidance to Rasulullah
(Sallalahu Alayhi Wasallam). 
2. The guidance through that Divine knowledge had
changed the mindset of people and transformed the evil
practices of people to the highest morals. 
3. Education and knowledge of Divine guidance is the
backbone and foundation of reformation, prosperity and
peace. 
4. Islam provides guidance and solution for every
aspect of life. Ignorance of such knowledge leads one
to look down upon Islam and suffer an inferiority
complex. 
5. When one studies Islam, the Quran and Hadith, then
only one will value the in-depth wisdom in such
knowledge. 
6. Muslims are generally ignorant about Islam and that
is the fundamental cause of our decline and
retrogression. 
7. We have to educate ourselves on Islam and rise to
the challenges of the times and once again prove
ourselves as a dynamic Ummah. For that sacrifice, take
out time to study Islam from reliable Ulama and
scholars. 
8. If you cannot make your son an Aalim of Deen then
encourage others to become Huffaz and Ulama. You will
get the reward of the person studying and guiding
people through his knowledge. 
9. If that too is difficult, at least help and assist
a person who wishes to study Deen. 
10.Rasulullah (Sallalahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, “When
a person passes away all his deeds terminate except
three, Sadaqah e Jaariyya (perpetual reward), pious
child that makes Dua for the parents and knowledge
through which others benefit”. 

SEE OUR ALINAAM WEBSITE FOR HOW TO ENROLL AT OUR
INSTITUTE- www.alinaam.org.za  


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 


Boycott Israel [IslamCity] ISLAMIC PERCPECTIVE ON DA VINCI CODE

2007-01-02 Thread Saba Khan
Question
i have recently been reading the da vinci code by dan
brown, and doing research on similar topics. If you
have read this book can you tell me what the islamic
perpective should be? if not what does islam have to
say about femine goddess, is there any infromation on
this? and last, there are many secret societies out
there like the illumunati, are groups like these
effecting islam in anyway? please help me find some
answers.JazakAllah,Salam
   
Answer 
   Muhtaram Muhtaram Brother in Islam


Assalamualaikum Warahmatullahi Wabarakatuhu


In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful

At the outset, the book in reference is written by a
non-muslim and cannot be relied on. It has distorted
facts regarding Eesaa and Mariam Alayhimus Salaam. As
muslim, we should not even read such literature as it
is full of lies, baseless arguments and theories. The
concept of Islam is simple and straightforward. Allah
alone is the Creator and no one besides Him is worthy
of worship. Allah states, “If there was any god
besides Allah, the world would have been in turmoil
and destruction” (Surah Ambiyya). It is farfetched to
even perceive that there are female goddesses in
existence. Whoever holds such a belief is a Kaafir and
out of the fold of Islam. Allah proclaims “Verily I am
Allah, there is no deity besides me, therefore worship
me Alone” (Surah Taha).
 
We have been informed by Rasulullah (sallallahu Alayhi
Wasalam) regarding the creation of Jinn. This is a
creation of Allah, which is concealed from the human
eye. Since we do not have much information regarding
them, we should avoid delving into such discussions
and research. There is a principle “Conceal what Allah
has concealed”. Discussing something that is unknown
to us will be mere guesswork and estimation. Instead
use this time more profitably and empower yourself
with something that would benefit you in this world
and the hereafter. 


And Allah Knows Best 


Wassalam,


Maulana Muhammed Zakariyya Desai


 


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 


Boycott Israel [IslamCity] MASAAIL OF TAKBEER E TASHREEQ (FROM 9TH TO 13TH ZIL HIJJAH)

2006-12-23 Thread Saba Khan
What is takbeer-e-tashreeq?  
  
Question 
   What is takbeer-e-tashreeq? whom is it compulsory
upon? when and how should it be recited? please
explain ASAP. Jazak'Allah khair  
  
Answer 
   Takbeer Tashreeq is the recitation of Allahu akbar,
La ilaha illa hu Wallahu akbar, Allahu akbar wa
lillahil hamd after every fardh salaah commencing from
the Fajr of the 9th of Dhul Hijah until after Asr of
the 13th of Dhul Hijjah. (Shami vol. 1 pg. 406) When
Ibrahim (AS) began moving the knife on his beloved
son, Ismaeel (AS), the angels sent by Allah with a ram
exclaimed. Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar (Allah is the
greatest, Allah is the greatest). Ibrahim 
(AS) heard the voice of the angels and replied, La
illah illa Allahu Wallahu akbar (There is no god
besides Allah, and Allah is the greatest). His son
Ismaeel (AS) heard this conversation and understood
that Allah had relieved him from this great rial, thus
he replied, Allahu Akbar Walillahil hamd (Allah is the
greatest, and to Allah belongs all praise)(Ibid). 

And Allah Knows Best 

Mufti Ebrahim Desai  

__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 


Boycott Israel [IslamCity] On whom is it fard to sacrifice an animal on eid adha!

2006-12-19 Thread Saba Khan
 On whom is it fard to sacrifice an animal on eid
adha...  
  
Question 
   i want to ask...on whom is it fard to sacrifice an
animal on eid  adha...
i make descent earning and live comfortably with no
compromise in food ..and other basic needs but i am
under loan..so no saving...do i still have to do the
sacrifce?
is it posssible to keep niyat now and give later in
the year..when i have cash in hand?
 
  
Answer 
   1. The sacrificing of an animal on Eidul-Adha is
compulsory upon every adult Muslim who possesses an
excess of at least the minimum Nisaab on the Subah
Saadiq (break of dawn) of the 10th of Zil-Haj (Eid
day).
2. If you have a debt on your head and no surplus
money equivalent to the minimum Zakaatable amount,
then it is not compulsory upon you to sacrifice an
animal.

And Allah Ta'ala knows best
Mufti Ebrahim Desai
 
 

 
 


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 


Boycott Israel [IslamCity] PROCEDURE FOR PERFORMING GHUSL

2006-12-19 Thread Saba Khan
Question 
   Please tell me the procedure of GUSSAL setp by step

 
  
Answer 
   PROCEDURE FOR PERFORMING GHUSL 

1. Wash both hands, including the wrists. 

2. Wash the private parts. The hands and private parts
should be washed even if one is not in the state of
Janaabat (sexual impurity) or in need of Ghusl. 

3. If there is visible filth elsewhere on the body, it
should now be washed off. 

4. Perform Wudhu. If one is making Ghusl on a stool or
platform where water will rapidly flow away, then
perform the complete Wudhu. If there is a fear of the
feet being dipped in waste water during the Ghusl,
then postpone the washing of the feet to the end of
the Ghusl. Ensure that the mouth and nostrils are
thoroughly rinsed thrice. 

5. After performing Wudhu pour water over the head
thrice. 

6. Thereafter pour water thrice over the right
shoulder and thrice over the left shoulder. 

7. Then pour water over the entire body and rub. 

8. If the hairs of the head are not plaited, it is
compulsory to wet all the hair upto the very base. 

o If a single hair is left dry, Ghusl will not be
valid. 

o If the hair of a woman is plaited, she is excused
from loosening her plaited hair but it is compulsory
for her to wet the root of each and every hair. If she
fails to do so then the Ghusl will not be valid. 

o As for men who grow long hair and plait it, they are
not excused from leaving their hair dry. 

o If a woman experiences difficulty or is unable to
wet the very bottom of her plaited hair, then it is
necessary for her to unplait her hair and wash her
entire hair. 

9. It is Mustahab (preferable) to clean the body by
rubbing it. 

o All parts of the body should be rubbed with the
hands to ensure that water has reached all parts of
the body and no portion is left dry. 

10. Rings, earrings, etc., should be removed to ensure
that no portion covered by them is left dry. Ensure
that the navel and ears are all wet. If they are not
wet, Ghusl will be incomplete. 

11. On completion, one should confine oneself to a
clean place. If, while performing Wudhu, the feet had
been washed, it is not necessary to wash them again.
Dry the body with a clean towel and dress as hastily
as possible. 

12. If after Ghusl one recalls that a certain portion
of the body is left dry, it is not necessary to repeat
the entire Ghusl. Merely wash the dry portion. It is
not sufficient to pass a wet hand over the dry place.
If one has forgotten to rinse the mouth or the
nostrils, these too must be rinsed when recalled after
Ghusl has been performed. 

And Allah Ta'ala knows best

Mufti Ebrahim Desai
 
 

 


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 


Boycott Israel [IslamCity] SHOULD A WOMAN CHANGE HER MAIDEN NAME AFTER MARRIAGE?

2006-10-11 Thread Saba Khan
question
Under an islamic law,should a woman upon her
marriage(nikkah) change her maiden name (her surname
before marriage) to her husband's surname?


Answer 7095 2002-11-27
 
Under Islamic law, a woman is independent. She is at
liberty to maintain her maiden name after she marries.


and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best 

Mufti Muhammad Kadwa 
FATWA DEPT


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 



***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.ikhwanweb.com
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

<*> Your email settings:
Individual Email | Traditional

<*> To change settings online go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/join
(Yahoo! ID required)

<*> To change settings via email:
mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED] 
mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
 



Boycott Israel [IslamCity] THE REALITY OF INTEREST AND ITS MODERN INTERPRETATIONS

2006-10-10 Thread Saba Khan
Title 
   Regarding Riba (interest) 
  
Question 
   Respected Mufti Sahib, I am trying to convince my
father that Riba is Haraam and is strictly forbidden
in Islam. I told him that taking as well as giving
interest is haraam which means a muslim cannot buy a
car or house on interest. My father asked me to
provide a relevant hadith or ayaat to support this
point. Your kind assistance would be appreciated.
Jazakallah. 
  
Answer 
   THE REALITY OF INTEREST AND ITS MODERN
INTERPRETATIONS The history of the prohibition of
Interest In the Torah (Old Testament) where
intoxicants, fornication and the consumption of pork
are declared unlawful interest is also prohibited.
This bears testimony to the fact that Interest was
unlawful and prohibited during the time of the Banu
Israaeel (Children of Israel). But the Jews in their
egoism and transgression revolted against this divine
law with such intensity that they became proverbial
USURERS and INTEREST EATERS. During the time of the
Zaboor, a group condemned for their transgression.
'Those of the children of Israel who went astray were
cursed by the tongue of Dawood and of Eesa, son of
Maryam. That was because they rebelled and used to
transgress.' (Sura 7 v. 78) This accursed nation was
continuously afflicted with punishments and calamities
even upto the present day. Their empires and kingdoms
were repeatedly overthrown and they wandered from
door-to-door. This was in reality the consequences of
their insatiable evil deed to consume interest and
their insanity, through which they had murdered their
own messengers and prophets (Alayhimus salaam),
falsely accused them and rejected their miracles. When
the Christian empire was established, one Jew deluded
Christians by proclaiming that Jesus was the son of
God, thereby distorting the reality of Christianity.
During the era of the Christian invasion of Europe,
practically every lawful thing was declared unlawful.
Interest devouring has reached its peak, such a level
especially after the two world wars. That practically
the entire world's economy evolves around this most
destructive system. RIBA OR INTEREST Interest in the
Holy Qur'an is referred to as 'Riba'. Riba is derived
from the word, 'Ribwun' which literally means
'increase'. This outward increase, in reality, is a
loss. Allah most High sanctions in the Noble Qur'an:
'Allah has blighted Usury and made almsgiving
fruitful' This verse explicitly explains the reality
of Interest and its result. In the above verse, the
word 'Yurbi' is used in its literal meaning which
means increase and the word 'Riba' is used in its
figurative meaning: that excess in a transaction,
against which there is no value. If the above meanings
are not observed, the correct translation of this
verse will not be possible. This verse informs us that
the apparent (outer) increase in Interest is in
reality decrease and loss and the apparent (outer)
decrease in charity is in reality expansion and
increase. INTEREST IS HARAAM (IN ITS NATURE AND
SUBSTANCE) Allah most High has made unlawful for the
believers all types and forms of interest because
interest in its nature and essence is Haraam and the
prohibiting factor is also found in it i.e. decreasing
and abolishing. These two realities i.e. prohibition
and decreasing are original qualities of the very
nature of interest and because the original properties
can never be abandoned. From it, no portion of
interest can be free from these two qualities.
Consequently, each and every part of interest is
forbidden and Haraam. The conclusion that little
interest and single interest is lawful proves total
ignorance of the reality of interest or is based upon
false imputations. MR SABSWARI'S MISCONCEPTION Mr
Sabswari has termed the Alif laam on the word Al riba
in the verse 'Allah permitted trading and forbiddeth
usury' as an indication to a particular type of
interest, not all types of interest. He terms that
particular type of interest, as compound interest. He
claims that this verse forbids only compound interest
and not all interests. He further tries to
substantiate this by using Imaam Razi's statement that
the Alif laam on the word Riba is similar to the Alif
laam on the word 'bay' which really means that the
permission granted to trading in the said verse refers
to a particular type of trade. What particular trade
is meant in this verse? It is evident that this view
of Mr Sabswari is incorrect. In reality, the word alif
laam in both the words Riba and Bay' (Trade) are
general and refer to all types of trade and interest.
Unfortunately, Mr Sabswari who is not a theologian,
wrongly substantiated his view with the words of Imaam
Razi (and could not understand these words from Imaam
Razi RA). The verse prohibiting Interest is not Muskil
(an Aayat which does not give a definite meaning and
requires some interpretation to understand it) nor it
is Mushtabeeh (an Aayat bearing more than one meaning
and requires something to determine which meaning is
meant) no

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] IMPORTANCE OF SUNNAT E MUAKAADA IN NAMAZ

2006-10-10 Thread Saba Khan
Question
Kindly explain the importance of Sunnat-e-Muakkadah.
How many Rakaats ofSunnat-e-Muakkadah are there? 
Furthermore, what should I do if I did not perform my
Fajr Sunnats and upon reaching the Masjid, the
congregational Salaat commenced?

Answer
Sunnat-e-Muakkadah Salaat is an emphasised Sunnat
which Rasulullah
(Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) performed punctually
without leaving it out.
The Fuqahaa have stated that a person will be sinful
for not performing his
Sunnat-e-Muakkadah Salaats (Shaami vol.1 pg.498;
Kuwait).

Hadhrat Umm Habiba (Radhiyallaahu Anha) narrates that
Rasulullah
(Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'Whosoever
performs twelve Rakaats of
Salaat during the day and night, an abode in Jannah
will be prepared for
him; four Rakaats before Dhuhr, two Rakaats after
Dhuhr, two Rakaats after
Maghrib, two Rakaats after Esha and two Rakaats before
Fajr Salaat (Mishkat
vol.1 pg.103; Kuwait).

Besides the above Hadith explaining the general virtue
of performing the
twelve Rakaats of Sunnat-e-Muakkadah Salaat, there are
other Ahaadith
explaining the virtues of some specific
Sunnat-e-Muakkadah Salaats.

Hadhrat Abu Ayyoub Ansari (Radhiyallaahu Anhu)
narrates that Rasulullah
(Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'Four Rakaats
before Dhuhr with only one
Salaam (i.e. with Salaam only after the fourth rakaat,
not after two Rakaats
also) is a means of opening the doors (of mercy) of
the sky (Mishkat pg.104;
Kuwait).

Hadhrat Umme Habiba (Radhiyallaahu Anha) narrates that
Rasulullah
(Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'Whosoever is
punctual in performing the
four Rakaats Salaat before Dhuhr, Allah will make the
fire of Hell Haraam
upon him.' (Ibid)

Hadhrat Huzayfah (Radhiyallaahu Anhu) narrates that
Rasulullah (Sallallaahu
Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'Hasten with performing two
Rakaats after Maghrib for
they are lifted up with the Fardh Salaat.' (Mishkat
pg.105; Kuwait)

Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said,
'Whosoever leaves out the
four Rakaat Sunnats before Dhuhr, will not get my
intercession on the day of
Qiyaamat.' (Shaami vol.1 pg.494; Kuwait)

It should be noted that on Friday, after the Jummu'ah
Salaat for males, it
is also Sunnat-e-Muakkadah to perform 4 Rakaats with
one Salaam. (Shaami
vol.1 pg.497; Kuwait)

Apart from the Sunnat-e-Muakkadah Salaats,
occasionally Rasulullah
(Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) performed voluntary
Nafil Salaats before Asr
and Esha, and mentioned great virtues for those
Salaats as well.

Hadhrat Abu Hurayra (Radhiyallaahu Anhu) narrates that
Rasulullah
(Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'Whosoever among
you performs Salaat
after Jummu'ah should perform four Rakaats.' (Mishkat
pg.104; Kuwait)

Ibn Umar (Radhiyallaahu Anhuma) narrates that
Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi
Wasallam) said, 'May Allah have mercy upon that person
who performs four
Rakaats before Asr Salaat.' (Ibid)

The most emphasised Sunnat-e-Muakkadah Salaats is the
two Rakaats before the
Fardh of Fajr Salaat.

Hadhrat Aaisha (Radhiyallaahu Anha) narrates that
Rasulullah (Sallallaahu
Alayhi Wasallam) used to be extremely steadfast on the
two Sunnat Rakaats of
Fajr Salaat. (Mishkat pg.104; Kuwait)

Hadhrat Aaisha (Radhiyallaahu Anha) narrates that
Rasulullah (Sallallaahu
Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'The two Rakaats of Fajr Salaat
are better than the
entire world and its contents.' (Ibid)

It is mentioned in Sharhul Inaaya that if one reaches
the Masjid and the
congregational Fajr Salaat has already commenced and
the person has not yet
performed the two Sunnats of Fajr, then if he expects
that he can perform
the Sunnats of Fajr and join the Imaam (at least) in
the last Qaaida
(sitting), he should perform the two Rakaats of Sunnat
(and then join the
Imaam).' (Fathul Qadeer vol.1 pg.414; Maktaba
Rashidiyya). However, the
Sunnats should not be performed in the Masjid proper.

It is reported in Bayhaqi from Hadhrat Abu Hurayra
(Radhiyallaahu Anhu) that
the Prophet (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'When
the Fardh Salaat
begins then no other prayer should be performed
besides the Fardh Salaat,
except the two Sunnats of Fajr (they can be performed
when the Fardh Salaat
is being performed).' (Bazlul Majhood vol.2 pg.261)

Mufti Ebrahim Desai



__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 





***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous d

Re: Boycott Israel [IslamCity] CURE FOR ATTRACTION TOWARDS LESBIANISM

2006-09-25 Thread Saba Khan
walaikumassalam

my dear sister in islam

if i say that i can feel the torture u were in i would
be lying because only u truly feel the pain and
suffering u hv been thru. but my dear sister u have to
keep one thing in mind, just like all the women are
not good, all the men are not bad either. there are
some nice god fearing men out there. its just that
unfortunately u didnt meet one. no matter how worst
your experiences are never loose faith and hope.
loosing faith is kufr in islam. keep your faith strong
in allah and keep praying inshallah allah tallah will
reward you here in this world and the world after for
yr pain and suffering. if there is anything i can do
for you or u need any help in order to keep your faith
strong in allah feel free to email me directly at
[EMAIL PROTECTED] may allah bless you 

--- [EMAIL PROTECTED],
[EMAIL PROTECTED] wrote:

> Salam
>   my mental health doctor told me because i was
> molested for 10 years 
>   and raped numerously while homeless and a druged
> out prositute for
>   5 years
>that i was inclined towards women.
>   i just got out of an 8 year relationship with a
> woman.
>   how are we as women abused by men supposed to
> continue
>   to love them and allow them to touch us?
>   Cres
> 
> [EMAIL PROTECTED],
> [EMAIL PROTECTED] wrote:
>   Question 
> 
> I am a young girl living in Western Culture. I can’t
> say that I am lesbian or not, but I have been always
> of a mind towards women from my childhood. 
> 
> I used to share room with my cousin when I was a 10
> year old child. She was older than I. we did
> something
> wrong (3 or 4 times we did hugging n touching but
> not
> kissing). At that time I had no idea what we were
> doing and how big crime it is. After two year (was
> 12), once I read in Quran’s Tafseer about this sin
> and
> I was really ashamed of myself and I deeply asked
> for
> Tawaabah from ALLAH. My cousin tried to approach me
> after that but I strictly avoid it and never commit
> this sin again. 
> 
> Now, when I am 24, I still feel myself more inclined
> towards women as compared to men. Throughout my
> life,
> I had crush on different women, like actresses,
> teachers’ n friends. Sometimes it’s in lesbians way
> sometime not. Like recently I have crush on my
> university teacher and I can’t stop myself thinking
> about her. I keep wondering stupid things whole day
> like I am talking to her, we are discussing about
> our
> families, countries etc. I am not fully aware
> whether
> I like her in lesbian’s way or not, I deeply respect
> her and never think anything dirty about her. But I
> hate myself feeling in love with her. (Like a guy) 
> 
> My biggest problem is day dreaming where I play a
> man,
> because of that I feel like men. I am in a great
> trouble Sir, I am like this from my childhood but I
> still believe that it’s unnatural and I wasn’t born
> like this by Allah, it was my environment that made
> me
> think like men. I accept that I am wrong I just want
> to change myself completely. I feel Satan has strong
> hold on me; I tried many times to stop day dreaming
> but... Please guide me what should I do…. I hate
> myself
> 
> Answer 
> Jazakallah khair for sharing with us the grave
> concerns you have regarding your sexual orientation.
> 
> 
> Sister, it is encouraging that you are aware of
> Allah
> Ta'ala's laws and His plans for you as a Muslimah. I
> agree with you that you are a victim of your
> environment. Be that as it may, I also get a sense
> that you are desperate to get yourself out of
> Shaitaan's clutches and that you wish to free
> yourself
> from this burden which weighs so heavily on you. It
> is
> unfortunate that your cousin trifled with you at
> such
> a vulnerable age. Allow me to say that you should
> not
> let these incidents impact negatively on your life
> for
> ever. 
> 
> Let us look at what has become widely acceptable and
> fashionable in most countries in the world
> lately.You
> should understand that a big deal is made of
> abortions, gambling, group sex, wife swapping,
> pornography, kidnapping of human beings for the sex
> trade (human trafficking), sexual abuse of children
> and child porn. I probably am unaware of many other
> deviant actions which are acceptable to human beings
> these days and you see that the list is endless. Add
> to this tally the so called 'marriage' between man
> and
> man/ woman and woman which is also normal now and
> dare
> one speak out against it. Sister, where do we draw
> the
> line?
> 
> We clearly get the picture that what is loved by
> shaitaan is being loved increasingly by people and
> what is loved by Allah Ta'ala is put on the back
> burner. 
> 
> You say that you hate yourself. Dont hate yourself
> for
> you are Allah Ta'ala's creation just as we all are.
> He
> did not create you in vain. You are undergoing a
> test
> at the moment. You strike me as a powerful woman who
> can make a great contribution in many different ways
> to the Muslim Ummah

Re: Boycott Israel [IslamCity] HOW MUSLIMS CAN RESPOND TO THE POPE'S FAKE ''APOLOGY''

2006-09-24 Thread Saba Khan
ASSALAMUALIKUM

The best way to response to the pope is to look into
yr heart and see if you are a true lover of the sunnah
of rasool e kareem sallalaho alahay wassalaam!
pope never claimed to be the follower of the prophet
sallahao alahay wassalam whereas we always sing
priases about the holiness of our prophet sallalaho
allahay wassalam. when we ourselves dont follow his
sunnahs and his path and disrespect him in every which
way possible who can we expect others to show any
respect towards him and islam? protesting is easy. our
love for islam and holy prophet sallalaho allahay
wassalam only awakes momentarily and after making a
few fiery speeches and abusing that person we
conveniently forget about the incident. do we ever
think that by disobeying prophet sallalaho allahay
wassalam we insult him and show our disrespect to him
20 times a day. and we call ourselves his (sallalaho
allahay wassalam) followers. 

--- [EMAIL PROTECTED],
[EMAIL PROTECTED] wrote:

> Bismillah Hir-Rahman Nir-Rahim
>   As-Salaamu' Alaikum wa Rahmatullahi wa Barakatu
>   
>   Dear Brethren,
>   
>   DO NOT descrate the symbols of other religions. 
> It is ok to  protest and denounce the Pope but do
> NOT descrate the symbols of the  catholic faith. 
> The people who sent out this suggestion are AGENT 
> PROVOCATEURS who want to ignite hatred and war.  Do
> not fall into  their traps.
>   
>   Fi AmmanALLAH
>   from the servant of ALLAH
>   Shayhka Maulani Aeisha Muhammad
>   
> Abdeen <[EMAIL PROTECTED]> wrote:  
>   
> Assalamualaikum,
>   In brief:
>   Has he been bought over by the 2 B's ?
>   Is he fit to hold this post any longer ?
>   Has he not forfeited the respects due to him from
> the Muslim ummah ?
>
>
>   ---Original Message---
>
> From: [EMAIL PROTECTED]
>   Date: 9/18/2006 3:48:48 PM
>   To: eGroup For Muslims Around The World
>   Subject: Boycott Israel [IslamCity] HOW MUSLIMS
> CAN RESPOND TO THE POPE'S FAKE ''APOLOGY''
> 
>
> HOW MUSLIMS CAN RESPOND TO THE POPE'S FAKE
> ''APOLOGY''
> 
> Assalamu aleikum.
> 
> The Pope has - through someone else - mentioned that
> he "regrets" that
> "certain parts" of his rant "could" have "sounded
> offensive" to the
> "sensitivities" of the Muslim faithful. 
> 
> Tha's a lot like "regretting" that "certain parts"
> of kicking in
> somebody's face "could" have "sounded offensive" to
> that person's
> "sensitivities".
> 
> The Pope simply thinks he has Muslims on a rope. The
> reason for his
> smugness is that he knows that while he insults
> Rasulullah (S.A.W.),
> we Muslims cannot return the insult by defaming
> Jesus (A.S.) in
> return; for Jesus (A.S.) is a Holy Prophet and
> Messenger of Allah
> (S.W.T.) and his person is inviolable to Muslims.
> Indeed, christians
> have often expressed frustration that it is Muslims
> who show up to
> protest films that insult Jesus (A.S.) while the
> christians stay home.
> 
> But the Pope is wrong in thinking that effective
> retaliation is not
> possible. 
> 
> There IS an effective way to respond, one that not
> only does not
> insult Jesus (A.S.), but vindicates him as a human
> prophet of Allah
> (S.W.T.) while directly contravening the "Son of
> God" baloney and
> making a laughingstock of the Pope and his cannibal
> cult in the bargain.
> 
> Here's how.
> 
> Islamic Community Net has often noted before that
> Christianity is a
> cannibal cult - and that the Roman Catholic church
> headed by the Pope
> is the epicenter of that cannibal cult that also
> includes Orthodox
> Christians and Anglicans as well as some
> Protestants.
> 
> The Pope and his christian sect believe that during
> the daily or
> weekly christian ceremony called the "Mass" that
> wafers of flat, white
> unleavened bread circles are magically converted
> into the "actual
> living flesh" of Jesus (A.S.) (ychhh!). (Yes,
> read that again,
> there is no typing error). The magically transformed
> wafer of
> unleavened bread is called the "Eucharist". 
> 
> For a photograph of "Eucharists", see:
> http://www.catholicpeople.com/catholic/Eucharist.jpg
> 
> In addition, wine is magically converted into the
> "actual living
> blood" of Jesus (A.S.) (double ychhh!). Please
> bear closely in
> mind that the Catholics don't think that this is
> mere symbolism at all
> - they truly believe that they are drinking the
> actual living blood of
> Jesus (A.S.) and eating his actual living flesh!
> 
> From the Roman Catholic Cathechism (the first
> article below):
> "Under the consecrated species of bread and wine
> Christ himself,
> living and glorious, is present in a true, real, and
> substantial
> manner: his Body and his Blood, with his soul and
> his divinity"
> 
> That's rather pathetic, violent, ignorant unnatural
> and SICK doctrine,
> and as has often been explained by Islamic Community
> Net, this
> unnatural and irreligious doctrine is the source of
> much christian
> violence 

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] EATING HARAAM!

2006-09-23 Thread Saba Khan
question

How haram is it for me 2 eat food from haram-money.My
friend has a shop where they sells alcohol,i know it
is haram for me to eat their food.What will happend
with me if i eat it,now and after dead

Answer 18694 2006-09-18
 
Allah created the universe with all its planets, the
earth, the moon, the sun, etc. He created man for His
worship. Allah Ta’ala states in the Qur’aan, ‘I
created man and Jinn solely for my worship.’ (51:56) 

Every person does a thing for a purpose. A car
manufacturer manufactures cars to make money, and for
people to have a mode of transport. Computers are made
to do work or for games, they are not made to hang
socks on them or grow flowers. Everything is made for
some objective. If one does not utilise an item for
its correct objective, this would be foolish. A man is
created to please his Creator, Allah. Eating Halaal is
a fundamental aspect for one’s worship being accepted
by Allah, eating Haraam results in one’s prayers and
supplications not being accepted. 

Nabi [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] has mentioned, ‘O
people, Allah is pure, He only accepts that which is
pure (untainted).’ Allah has commanded the believers
with what He commanded the messengers. He states, ‘O
Messengers, partake of the pure things (good and
wholesome) as do good deeds and Allah has said in the
Qur’aan, ‘O you who believe, eat of the good things
that we have provided for you and be grateful to
Allah. If it is Him you worship.’ (Baqarah Aayat172) 

Nabi [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] mentioned a man who
undergoes a lengthy journey and is in a dishevelled
and dusty state and raises his hands to the heavens
supplicating, ‘O my Lord ! O my Lord !’ whilst his
food is Haraam, his drink is Haraam, his clothing is
Haraam and he is nourished with Haraam. How can his
supplication be accepted due to these factors?’
(Muslim Hadith2343; Tirmidhi Hadith2989) 

There are many points to be learnt from the
abovementioned Hadith: 
1. Allah is pure and free from any deficiencies. He is
from any faults; 
2. Allah does not accept deeds that are not pure; 
3. The messengers came in different ages, yet all of
them were given the command to eat that which is pure,
that which is Halaal; 
4. The believers are also given that very same
command; 
5. Allah wants us to eat that which is Halaal and
praise Him; 
6. Indication is made towards a man who is in an
unkempt state, this could be due to a number of
reasons – a) Hajj, b) Umrah, c) Jihaad, d) Seeking
knowledge, e) Welfare work; 
7. Yet, this person’s supplication is not accepted; 
8. This is due to his Haraam food and drink and his
attire being Haraam. His prayer is not accepted; 
9. Even if a person buys with money which is attained
through Haraam, something Halaal, his supplication
will not be accepted due to him being nourished from
Haraam. 

It is clear from the above that eating from the
proceeds of alcohol incurs the curse of Allah upon
oneself. 

and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best 

Mufti Ebrahim Desai



__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 





***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.ikhwanweb.com
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROT

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] CURE FOR ATTRACTION TOWARDS LESBIANISM

2006-09-21 Thread Saba Khan
Question 
   
I am a young girl living in Western Culture. I can’t
say that I am lesbian or not, but I have been always
of a mind towards women from my childhood.  

I used to share room with my cousin when I was a 10
year old child. She was older than I. we did something
wrong (3 or 4 times we did hugging n touching but not
kissing). At that time I had no idea what we were
doing and how big crime it is. After two year (was
12), once I read in Quran’s Tafseer about this sin and
I was really ashamed of myself and I deeply asked for
Tawaabah from ALLAH. My cousin tried to approach me
after that but I strictly avoid it and never commit
this sin again. 

Now, when I am 24, I still feel myself more inclined
towards women as compared to men. Throughout my life,
I had crush on different women, like actresses,
teachers’ n friends. Sometimes it’s in lesbians way
sometime not. Like recently I have crush on my
university teacher and I can’t stop myself thinking
about her. I keep wondering stupid things whole day
like I am talking to her, we are discussing about our
families, countries etc. I am not fully aware whether
I like her in lesbian’s way or not, I deeply respect
her and never think anything dirty about her. But I
hate myself feeling in love with her. (Like a guy) 

My biggest problem is day dreaming where I play a man,
because of that I feel like men. I am in a great
trouble Sir, I am like this from my childhood but I
still believe that it’s unnatural and I wasn’t born
like this by Allah, it was my environment that made me
think like men. I accept that I am wrong I just want
to change myself completely. I feel Satan has strong
hold on me; I tried many times to stop day dreaming
but... Please guide me what should I do…. I hate
myself

  
Answer 
   Jazakallah khair for sharing with us the grave
concerns you have regarding your sexual orientation. 

Sister, it is encouraging that you are aware of Allah
Ta'ala's laws and His plans for you as a Muslimah. I
agree with you that you are a victim of your
environment. Be that as it may, I also get a sense
that you are desperate to get yourself out of
Shaitaan's clutches and that you wish to free yourself
from this burden which weighs so heavily on you. It is
unfortunate that your cousin trifled with you at such
a vulnerable age. Allow me to say that you should not
let these incidents impact negatively on your life for
ever. 

 

Let us look at what has become widely acceptable and
fashionable in most countries in the world lately.You
should understand that a big deal is made of
abortions, gambling, group sex, wife swapping,
pornography, kidnapping of human beings for the sex
trade (human trafficking), sexual abuse of children
and child porn. I probably am unaware of many other
deviant actions which are acceptable to human beings
these days and you see that the list is endless. Add
to this tally the so called 'marriage' between man and
man/ woman and woman which is also normal now and dare
one speak out against it. Sister, where do we draw the
line?

We clearly get the picture that what is loved by
shaitaan is being loved increasingly by people and
what is loved by Allah Ta'ala is put on the back
burner. 

You say that you hate yourself. Dont hate yourself for
you are Allah Ta'ala's creation just as we all are. He
did not create you in vain. You are undergoing a test
at the moment. You strike me as a powerful woman who
can make a great contribution in many different ways
to the Muslim Ummah. Life is about choices we make.

Rather hate the environment which you are exposed to
and try to figure out how you can remedy this for
yourself. What you are fantasizing about the moment is
what is being fed to you via the lifestyles carried
out by many who wish to take you along the forbidden
road and into destruction. You may say to me that
"nobody is telling me to do this". I say to you that
think about the exposure you have to various forms of
media, the laws which make homosexuality acceptable
and legal and the discussions which go on ad-nauseum
where one is encouraged to be "politically correct"
and 'accept all human beings for what they are.' This
approach erodes our morals and principles as Muslims
and do remember that we are shaitaan's number one
targets. You are aware of the trap you have been
caught up in. Don't allow yourself to be carried away
by the tide of this popular thinking that it is really
what you are. 

Sister, do away with everything in your home and in
your life which may expose you and make you vulnerable
to this form of thinking. Stop watching T.V, movies,
reading magazines and any literature which hints at
lesbianism and this deviant behavior. Avoid places
frequented by people who are liberal in their thinking
to the extent that they see nothing wrong with
deviating from Allah Ta'ala's laws. Do not attend any
talks or listen to debates where the 'virtues' of this
behavior are discussed or thrashed out. Allah Ta'ala
most graphically tells us what the end 

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] HAIZ AND SAUM (FASTING) (Islamic laws regarding purity for women)

2006-09-13 Thread Saba Khan
HAIZ AND SAUM (FASTING) (Islamic laws regarding purity
for women)

Masala 1.
Although fasting during ramazan remains obligatory
during haiz, a woman should not fast during the period
but it becomes compulsory for her to observe these as
qazaa fasts later on.

Masala 2.
If bleeding started while she was fasting, her fast
breaks even if there was a very little portion of the
fast still left. Since the fast is not valid it is
necessary for her to repeat it, whether it is fard or
nafl.

Masala 3.
If a woman starts menstruating on the day when she was
fasting, thereby causing her fast to break, she must
still not eat or drink anything on that day. It is
necessary for her to appear like others – as if she is
fasting.

Masala 4.
She should also not eat or drink on the day she
becomes pure (paak) from haiz and should also appear
as if she is fasting.

Masala 5.
If bleeding stops after subhe saadiq in Ramazan and
although she has not eaten anything, her fast is not
valid even if she makes an intention to fast. Qazaa
becomes necessary for that particular fast as she was
unclean for a certain period of the day.

Masala 6.
If bleeding continued for full 10 days and 10 nights
and stopped just before subhe saadiq, leaving no time
even to say takbire tahrima, then that particular fast
becomes compulsory for her. She should make an
intention to keep the fast. If however, bleeding stops
within ten days and ten nights and there is time for a
quick bath before subhe saadiq, then that fast becomes
compulsory; but if there is no time for a bath, then
it is not compulsory to fast that day. In case the
fast becomes compulsory, then she should make an
intention and keep the fast. It doesn’t matter if she
takes a bath later on.


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 





***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.ikhwanweb.com
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

<*> Your email settings:
Individual Email | Traditional

<*> To change settings online go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/join
(Yahoo! ID required)

<*> To change settings via email:
mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED] 
mailto:[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
 




Boycott Israel [IslamCity] FIDYAH FOR MISSED FASTS N AITIKAAF

2006-09-12 Thread Saba Khan
FIDYAH FOR MISSED FASTS N AITIKAAF  

Fidyah
The person who is extremely old and does not have the
strength of
fasting, and the person who is extremely ill and does
not have any
hope of recovering nor the strength to fast will have
to give grain
to a poor person equivalent to the amount stipulated
for sadaqatul
fitr in place of every fast that such people miss.
Alternatively,
they could feed one poor person with two complete
meals for each
fast that they miss. In the Shariah this is known as
fidyah. It is
also permissible for such persons to give the value of
the grain in
cash.

It is also permissible to distribute this grain of
fidyah among
several poor persons.

If the old person happens to regain some of his
strength, or the
sick person recovers from his illness, they will have
to keep qada
for all the fasts which they had missed. As for the
fidyah which
they had paid, they will be rewarded separately for
that.

A person had to keep qada of several fasts. At the
time of death he
made a bequest that fidyah be paid in place of all his
missed fasts.
This fidyah will have to be paid by his inheritors
from his wealth.
After paying for the deceased person's funeral
arrangements, his
debts, etc. if one third of his left over wealth will
be sufficient
to pay the fidyah, then it will be wâjib to pay this
fidyah.

If the person did not make a bequest but his
inheritors paid the
fidyah out of their own wealth, even then one should
have the hope
that this act will be accepted by Allâh Ta'âla and
that He will not
make one accountable for the missed fasts. It should
be borne in
mind that it is not permissible for the inheritors to
pay the fidyah
from the deceased person's wealth if the latter did
not make a
bequest in that respect. Similarly, if the fidyah is
more than one
third of his wealth, then despite his making a bequest
in this
regard, it will not be permissible to utilise the
balance of his
money without the permission and consent of all the
inheritors. If
all the inheritors express their consent and
happiness, it will be
permissible to pay the fidyah in both cases. However,
it should be
remembered that the consent of immature inheritors is
not considered
in the Shariah. If the mature inheritors separate
their inheritance
and pay the fidyah from their share, it will be
permissible to do so.

The same rules will apply if a person had several
salâhs which he
had to make qada of and made a bequest that fidyah be
paid for the
salâhs that he missed.

The fidyah that will have to be paid for each missed
salâh will be
the same as that paid for each missed fast. Fidyah
will have to be
paid for the five fard salâhs plus the witr salâh;
totalling six
salâhs a day. According to this calculation,
approximately 12 kilos
of grain will have to be paid.

A person had not paid his zakât. By his making a
bequest, the paying
of this zakât will become wâjib on his inheritors. If
the person did
not make a bequest but his inheritors paid the zakât
on his behalf
out of their own good will and happiness, even then
the zakât will
not be fulfilled.

It is not permissible for the inheritors to offer qada
salâhs or
keep qada fasts on behalf of the deceased. If they do
so, the
deceased will not be absolved of his accountability to
Allâh Ta'âla.

It is not permissible to miss out the fasts of
Ramadhân without any
valid reason. To do so is a major sin. A person should
not be under
the misconception that he will keep qada of the missed
fast at a
later date. It is mentioned in a Hadith that if a
person misses a
single fast of Ramadhân and thereafter fasts the
entire year as a
compensation for that one missed fast, he will not
receive the
reward that he would have received for that one fast
of Ramadhân.

If a person does not fast on a particular day, he
should not eat or
drink in the presence of others. Nor should he inform
anyone that he
is not fasting on that day. This is because to commit
a sin and
thereafter to expose it is also a sin. The person will
get a double
sin if he informs others that he is not fasting - one
sin for not
fasting and another for informing others. It is wrong
to think that
when we cannot conceal anything from Allâh Ta'âla, why
should we
conceal it from others? In fact, even the person who
does not fast
due to some valid excuse, should not inform others,
nor should he
eat or drink in their presence.

When a young boy or girl becomes capable of fasting,
they should
also be commanded to fast. When they reach the age of
ten, they
should be beaten and made to fast. If they cannot keep
all the
fasts, they should be made to keep as many as
possible.

When an immature girl or boy keeps a fast and
thereafter break it,
they should not be made to keep qada of it. However,
if they
commence offering a salâh and thereafter break it,
they should be
made to repeat that salâh.



I'tikâf

Before the end of the 20th day of Ramadhân until the
moon of eid ul-
fitr is sighted, the act of sitting at the place where
one offers
one's salâh

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] CONDITIONS WHICH PERMIT ONE TO BREAK THE FAST OR NOT TO FAST!

2006-09-11 Thread Saba Khan
Conditions which Permit the Breaking of the Fast

A person suddenly falls ill and fears that if the fast
is not broken
his life will be in danger or that his health will
deteriorate. In
such a case it will be permissible to break the fast.
For example, a
person experiences severe pains in the stomach and
becomes extremely
restless, or he was bitten by a snake. In such
instances, it will be
permissible to break the fast and take some medicine.
Similarly, if
a person feels extremely thirsty and fears for his
life, it will be
permissible to break the fast.

A pregnant woman encounters certain difficulty and
thereby fears for
her or her child's life. It will be permissible for
her to break her
fast.

On account of her being preoccupied in cooking, a
woman feels
extremely thirsty and she feels so restless that she
fears for her
life. It will be permissible to break the fast. But if
she
intentionally carried out such strenuous work which
caused her to
feel this way, she will be sinning.


Conditions which Permit one not to Fast

A person experiences a sickness which could be
aggravated by fasting
and he fears that if he had to fast, his sickness
would worsen or
that his recovery would be delayed or that he would
die. In all
these instances he should not fast. Once he recovers
from his
sickness, he must keep qada for the fasts which he
missed. However,
this concession cannot be obtained by mere thinking
and the fast
cannot be left out merely on this basis. Instead, when
a pious
Muslim doctor says that fasting would be detrimental
to the
sickness, only then will it be permissible to leave
out a fast.

If the doctor is a kâfir or he is not religiously
minded, his advice
cannot be relied upon. One cannot leave out a fast
merely on his
advice.

If the doctor did not say anything, and the person has
some past
experience or noticed certain signs whereby his heart
says that
fasting will be detrimental to his health, he should
not fast. But
if he has no past experience, nor does he know
anything about this
sickness, then his mere thinking is not considered. If
a person
breaks his fast without consulting a pious doctor or
without having
any past experience, he will have to give kaffarah.
And if he does
not fast at all, he will be sinning.

A person recovered from his sickness but continued
feeling weak and
he feels that if he fasts, he will fall ill again. It
will be
permissible not to fast.

If a person is travelling, it is permissible for him
not to fast. He
must make qada of the missed fast whenever possible.
"Travelling" in
this context is the same as that mentioned in the
chapter on
offering salâh while travelling, i.e. one must have
the intention of
travelling approximately 77 kilometres or more.

If by travelling, a person will not experience any
difficulties by
fasting, e.g. he is travelling by train and feels that
he will reach
his destination by the evening or he has all the
necessary items
which will give him comfort during the course of the
journey, in
such a case it will be preferable to fast even though
he is still
regarded as a musafir. But if he does not fast despite
all these
comforts, even then there will be no sin on him.
However, he will be
deprived of the virtue of fasting in the month of
Ramadhân. If a
person experiences difficulties because of fasting
during the course
of his journey, in such a case it will be better not
to fast.

A person did not fast due to some sickness and passed
away in that
very sickness, or a traveller did not fast and passed
away before he
could reach his destination or before he could return
home - in both
cases they will be absolved from making qada and will
not be taken
to task for this on the day of judgement. This is
because they did
not get the opportunity to make qada of the fasts
which they had
left out.

A person left out 10 fasts on account of sickness.
Thereafter his
health returned to normal for 5 days and he passed
away. However, he
did not keep any of the missed fasts in these 5 days.
He will
therefore be accountable for not keeping qada for 5
days of missed
fasts and will be absolved from the other 5 days. If
the person
returned to normal for 10 days but did not make qada
of the 10 fasts
which he had missed, he will be accountable for all 10
days. It is
therefore necessary for the person to advise his near
ones before he
can pass away to pay fidyah on his behalf for all the
fasts which he
will be accountable for. This is if he has any money
to be given as
fidyah. The masa'il related to fidyah will be
mentioned in a later
chapter - Insha Allâh.

Similarly, if a person misses a few fasts on account
of travelling
and passes away after reaching his house, he will only
be
accountable for the number of days that he was at his
house. It is
also necessary on this person to make a bequest that
fidyah be paid
on his behalf. If the number of fasts missed are more
than the
duration of his stay at home, there is no
accountability for them
(i.e. for the number of fasts whic

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] SEHRI N IFTAAR AND KAFARAAH FOR BREAKING THE FAST!

2006-09-05 Thread Saba Khan
SEHRI N IFTAAR AND KAFARAAH FOR BREAKING THE FAST!   

Sehri and Iftâr

It is sunnah to make sehri. If a person is not hungry,
he should at
least eat a few dates or anything else no matter how
little it may
be. If he does not want to have anything at all, he
should at least
drink some water.

A person did not make sehri. He merely woke up and ate
some betel-
leaves. He will still receive the reward of sehri.

As far as is possible, sehri should be delayed.
However, it should
not be delayed to the extent that the time of dawn
commences and one
begins to have a doubt in one's fast.

A person made sehri very early but thereafter he
continued having
some betel-leaves, tobacco, tea, water, etc. until
just before dawn.
When there was a little time left, he gargled his
mouth. He will
still get the reward of delaying his sehri, and the
same rule will
apply as that which was mentioned with regard to
delaying the sehri.

If one'e eyes did not open for sehri and all the
members of the
household fell asleep, they should fast despite not
having made
sehri. To leave out the fast on account of not making
sehri is a
sign of lack of dedication and also a major sin.

As long as it is not dawn and the time of fajr salâh
does not
commence, the explanation of which has passed in the
chapter on the
times of salâh, it is permissible to continue with the
sehri. Once
this time expires, sehri is not permissible.

A person woke up a bit late and thought that there is
some time
left. On this assumption, he made sehri. Later he
learnt that he had
actually made sehri after dawn. His fast will not be
valid. He
should make qada but kaffarah will not be wâjib.
However, he should
still abstain from eating or drinking anything and
remain like any
normal fasting person.

In the same way, if a person thinks that the sun has
set and opens
his fast and thereafter the sun appears, his fast will
break. He
will have to make qada of this but there will be no
kaffarah on him.
After having learnt that the sun has not set as yet,
he should
abstain from consuming anything until sunset.

If a person gets delayed in waking up for sehri to
such an extent
that he is in doubt as to whether there is any time
left or not, it
will be makrûh to consume anything. If he eats or
drinks anything at
such a time, he has committed an evil act and sinned.
Later, if he
learns that it was already the time of dawn, he will
have to keep
qada of that fast. But if he does not learn anything
and remains in
doubt, it will not be wâjib to keep the qada fast.
However, caution
demands that he keep that qada fast.

When a person is sure that the sun has set, it is
mustahab for him
to open his fast immediately. It is makrûh to delay in
opening the
fast.

One should delay in opening the fast on a cloudy day.
When one is
sure that the sun must have definitely set, then only
should one
open one=s fast and make iftâr. Do not depend on
watches and clocks
until and unless your heart is at ease because it is
possible that
the watch is incorrect. In fact, even if the adhân is
heard from
somewhere and there is still a doubt as to whether the
time is
really up or not, even in such a case it is not
permissible to open
the fast.

It is preferable to open the fast with dates. If these
are not
available, any other sweet substance will suffice. And
if even this
is not available, open the fast with water. Some men
and women open
their fast with rough salt and regard this to be an
act of reward.
This is an incorrect belief.

As long as there is a doubt as to whether the sun has
set or not, it
is not permissible to make iftâr.


Kaffarah

The kaffarah for breaking the fast of Ramadhân is that
the person
must fast for two consecutive months. It is not
permissible to keep
a few fasts, stop fasting for a few days, and
recommence fasting. If
for some reason or the other, one or two fasts
in-between are missed
out, then the fast for two months will have to be
restarted.
However, the fasts that a woman misses due to her
monthly haid, are
forgiven. By not fasting on these days, no harm is
caused to the
kaffarah. However, once she is purified from her haid,
she should
immediately recommence with the fasting and complete
the sixty days.

If a few fasts are missed because of nifâs, and the
full sixty days
could not be kept consecutively, the kaffarah will
still not be
correct. The fasts will have to be started all over
again.

If a few fasts of kaffarah are missed due to some
problem or
sickness, even then the fasts will have to be
re-started once the
person is cured from that sickness.

If the month of Ramadhân comes in-between the kaffarah
fasts, the
kaffarah will not be valid.

If a person does not have the strength to keep the
fasts, he should
feed sixty poor persons twice a day with a full meal.
They must be
allowed to eat as much as possible.

If there are a few children included among these poor
persons, this
will not be permissible. One will have to feed
additional poor
persons in place of these child

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] THE NAZR OR VOWED FASTS

2006-09-04 Thread Saba Khan
The Nazr or Vowed Fasts

If a person vows to keep a fast, it becomes wâjib upon
him to fulfil
it. If he does not do so he will be sinning.

Nazr is of two types. One is that the person takes a
vow by
specifying the day and date by saying: "O Allâh! If a
particular
task of mine is fulfilled today, I will keep a fast
for Your
pleasure tomorrow." Alternatively, he says: "O Allâh!
If a certain
wish of mine is fulfilled, I will keep a fast on the
coming Friday."
When taking such a vow, it is permissible to make the
intention at
night or the following day until an hour before
mid-day. In both
cases the vow will be completed.

A person had taken a vow to fast on Friday. When
Friday came, he
merely made the following intention: "Today I am
fasting", without
specifying that this is a nazr fast. Alternatively he
made the
intention of keeping a nafl fast. Even then, the nazr
fast will be
fulfilled. However, if a person keeps a qada fast on
this Friday and
forgets to keep the nazr fast, or, he remembers but
intentionally
keeps a qada fast, then in such a case the nazr fast
will not be
fulfilled. Instead, the qada fast will be considered
and he will
have to repeat the nazr fast.

The second type of nazr is that the person does not
specify the day
and date. He merely says: "O Allâh! If a particular
task of mine is
fulfilled, I will keep a fast." Alternatively, he did
not mention
the task but merely said that he will keep five fasts.
For such a
nazr, it is a prerequisite to make the intention at
night. If the
intention is made in the morning, the nazr will not be
fulfilled and
this fast will be regarded as a nafl fast.



The Nafl or Optional Fasts

For the nafl fast it is permissible to specify the
intention by
saying: "I am keeping a nafl fast", or to merely say:
"I am keeping
a fast". Both are correct.

It is permissible to make the intention for a nafl
fast until an
hour before mid-day. If, for example, until 10am a
person did not
have the intention of fasting and had not consumed any
food or drink
until then and thereafter he decided to fast and kept
the fast; this
fast will also be valid.

Apart from the month of Ramadhân, a person may keep
nafl fasts
whenever he wishes. The more he fasts, the greater the
reward.
However, it is not permissible to fast on the days of
eid ul-fitr,
eid ul-ad'hâ, and the 11th, 12th, and 13th of Zil
Hijjah. In the
entire year, it is harâm to fast on these five days
only. Apart from
these days, it is permissible to fast on all other
days.

If a person takes an oath that he will fast on the day
of Eid, the
fast of that day will still not be permissible. In
place of that
day, he should keep it on some other day.

If a person takes an oath that he will fast for the
entire year and
that he will not leave out a single day, even then he
cannot fast on
these five days. He should fast on the remainder of
the days and
thereafter keep qada of these five days.

By making the intention of keeping a nafl fast, this
nafl fast
becomes wâjib on the person. If a person makes an
intention before
subah sâdiq that he is going to fast today and later
(after subah
sâdiq) breaks this fast, it will be wâjib on him to
make qada of
this fast.

A person made an intention at night that he will fast
the following
day. However, prior to subah sâdiq he changed his
intention and did
not fast. Qada will not be wâjib.

It is not permissible to keep a nafl fast without the
permission of
the husband. If the wife fasts without her husband's
permission and
he orders her to break it, it will be permissible for
her to break
it. When he permits her, she must make qada of that
fast.

A guest went to a person's house, or, a person was
invited to a meal
somewhere. If the person who was invited feels that by
his not
partaking of the meal, his host will feel insulted or
feel ill at
heart, it will be permissible to break the nafl fast.
It is also
permissible for the host to break his nafl fast on
account of the
guest.

A person made the intention of fasting on Eid day and
also kept the
fast. Even then he should break his fast and qada will
not be wâjib
on him.

It is mustahab to fast on the 10th of Muharram. It is
mentioned in
a Hadith that the one who fasts on this day will have
his sins of
the past year forgiven. (In addition to this, it is
also mustahab to
fast on the 9th or 11th. It is makrûh to fast on the
10th alone.)

Similarly, there is also a great reward in fasting on
the 9th of Zil
Hijjah. By fasting on this day, the sins for the past
year and the
following year are forgiven. If a person fasts from
the 1st till the
9th of Zil Hijjah, the rewards will be increased
manifold.

Fasting on the six days after eid ul-fitr is
more virtuous than keeping other nafl fasts.

If a person fasts on the 13th, 14th and 15th of every
month, it is
as if he has fasted for the entire year. Rasulullah
sallallahu
alayhi wa sallam used to fast on these days. He also
used to fast on
Mondays and Thursdays. If a person tries to fast on
these days, h

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] THE QADA OR MISSED FAST OF RAMADHAN

2006-08-30 Thread Saba Khan
The Qada or Missed Fasts

The fasts that have been missed for some reason or the
other have to
be kept after Ramadhân as soon as possible. One should
not delay in
keeping these missed fasts. It is a sin to delay in
keeping these
missed fasts without any reason.

When keeping the qada fasts, it is not necessary to
specify the date
by saying: "I am keeping a qada fast for so-and-so
day". Instead,
one should merely keep the fasts that have been
missed. However, if
one has missed a few fasts of two Ramadhâns and has to
keep the qada
for both the years, it will be necessary to specify
the year for
which he is keeping the qada. That is, he should make
the intention
in the following way: "I am keeping this qada fast for
so-and-so
year".

When keeping a qada fast, it is necessary to make the
intention at
night (i.e. before subah sâdiq). If the intention is
made in the
morning (i.e. after subah sâdiq), the qada fast will
not be valid
and it will be regarded as a nafl fast. The person
will have to keep
the qada fast again.

The same rule applies to the kaffarah fasts, i.e. the
intention has
to be made at night. If the intention is made the
following morning,
the kaffarah fast will not be valid.

When keeping the qada fasts, one has the choice of
either keeping
them consecutively or at random. Both options are
permissible.

If a person has not kept the qada fasts of Ramadhân
and the
following Ramadhân commences without his having made
the qada, he
should keep the fasts of the present Ramadhân and keep
the qada
fasts of the previous Ramadhân after Eid. However, it
is an evil
practice to delay in this manner.

In the month of Ramadhân a person became unconscious
during the day.
This unconsciousness continued for more than a day.
Apart from the
day on which he fell unconscious, he will have to keep
qada of all
the other days in which he remained unconscious. Qada
of the first
day on which he fell unconscious is not wâjib because
due to his
intention of fasting, that fast has become valid.
However, if the
person was not fasting on that day, or, if he took
some medication
on that day and this medication went down his throat,
qada of this
first day will also be wâjib on him.

If the person fell unconscious at night, it is not
wâjib on him to
make qada of the fast of the following day as well.
However, he will
have to make qada of the remainder of the days in
which he remained
unconscious. But if he did not make the intention of
fasting on that
night for the following day, or if he took some
medication the
following morning, then he will also have to make qada
of that first
day.

If a person remains unconscious for the entire month
of Ramadhân,
even then he should make qada of these fasts. He
should not think
that he is absolved from keeping all these fasts.
However, if he
became a lunatic, and this lunacy remained for the
entire month, he
does not have to keep qada for any of the days of this
Ramadhân. If
his lunacy disappears on any day in the month of
Ramadhân and he
comes back to his senses, he should commence fasting
and keep qada
of the days in which he experienced this lunacy.


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 





***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.ikhwanweb.com
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest 

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] RAMADAN - PART 3 - THE SIGHTING OF THE MOON

2006-08-29 Thread Saba Khan
The Sighting of the Moon

The moon of Ramadhân was not sighted because of clouds
or some dust
in the sky. However, a religious-minded, pious and
honest person
gives testimony that he has sighted the moon. The
sighting of the
moon will thus be established irrespective of whether
the person is
a male or a female.

If the moon of Eid is not sighted because of clouds,
the testimony
of one person will not be acceptable irrespective of
how reliable a
person he may be. Instead, the sighting of the moon
will only be
established if two reliable, pious men or one
reliable, pious man
and two reliable, pious women give testimony that they
have sighted
the moon. If four women alone give testimony, it will
not be
acceptable.

The person who does not follow the requirements of the
Deen and
continues committing sinful acts, e.g. he does not
offer salâh, does
not keep fasts, is in the habit of speaking lies or
commits some
other sin and does not confine himself to the dictates
of the
Shariah; his testimony cannot be relied upon according
to the
Shariah. This is irrespective of the number of oaths
he may take in
order to give credence to what he is saying. In fact,
if there are
several people like him, even then their testimony
will not be
acceptable.

This notion which has become popular among the masses
that the day
on which the 4th of Rajab falls, on that same day the
1st of
Ramadhân will fall has no validity in the Shariah. If
the moon is
not sighted, fast should not be kept.

Upon seeing the moon, one should not say that the moon
appears to be
very big and that it appears to be the second moon.
This is an evil
habit. It is mentioned in a Hadith that this is a sign
of qiyâmah.
When qiyâmah will draw near, people will talk in this
manner. In
short, do not even rely on the size of the moon as to
whether it is
big or small. Nor should you rely on the Hindus who
say that today
is dooj (the second day of the lunar fortnight) and
that the moon
will definitely be sighted today. In the Shariah, all
this is
regarded as nonsense.

If the skies are absolutely clear, even the testimony
of several
persons will not be acceptable and the sighting of the
moon cannot
be established. This is irrespective of whether it is
the moon of
Ramadhân or the moon of Eid. However, if a very large
number of
people give their testimony that they have sighted the
moon to such
an extent that the heart feels that such a large
number of people
cannot be lying and that it is impossible for them to
be concocting
a story, then only will the sighting of the moon be
established.

A rumour has spread in the entire city that the moon
had been
sighted yesterday and that many people had seen it.
However, after
making many enquiries, not a single person could be
found who had
actually sighted the moon. Such a rumour cannot be
acceptable.

A person sighted the moon of Ramadhân. Apart from him,
no one else
in the entire city sighted the moon. Furthermore, this
person does
not follow the dictates of the Shariah. The residents
of the city
should not fast and cannot rely on this person's
testimony. However,
this person will have to fast. And if he fasts for the
full thirty
days and the moon of Eid has not been sighted as yet,
he will have
to keep one additional fast and celebrate Eid with the
rest of the
residents of the city.

A person sighted the moon of Eid alone and the Shariah
did not
accept his testimony. This person cannot celebrate Eid
as well. He
must fast the following day and should not rely on his
sighting of
the moon. Nor should he break his fast.


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 




***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] FATWA REGARDING THE FOLDING OF THE PANTS DURING NAMAZ

2006-08-29 Thread Saba Khan
QUESTION
I would like to know what is the fatwa regarding the
folding of the pants during namaaz.
 
  
Answer 
   The pants of a male should be above the ankles at
all times. There are severe warnings mentioned in the
Ahaadith regarding those men who allow their trousers
to fall below their ankles.

It is mentioned in one Hadith that Allah Ta’ala will
not even cast a glance of mercy of the day of Qiyaamat
towards that person who allows his trousers to fall
below his ankles. (Muslim Hadith290). In another
Hadith, it is mentioned that whatever clothing falls
below the ankles, that portion will be in the fire of
hell. (Bukhari Hadith5787)

It is mentioned in another Hadith that Allah does not
accept the Salaat of that person whose trousers is
below his ankles. From the above mentioned narrations,
we learn the severity of the sin of letting one’s
garments reach below the ankles, one should ensure at
all times that his pants is above his ankles. If the
trousers is so long that it reaches below one’s
ankles, it should be folded, especially at the time
time of Salaat, for Allah Ta’ala does not accept the
Salaat of that person whose trousers is below his
ankles.

and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best

Mufti Ebrahim Desai
 


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 





***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.ikhwanweb.com
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

<*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
 




Boycott Israel [IslamCity] THE FASTS OF RAMADHAN - PART 2

2006-08-29 Thread Saba Khan
The Fasts of Ramadhân

If the intention of fasting for the fast of Ramadhân
is made at
night, the fast will be valid. The intention was not
made at night
and even in the morning one decided not to fast on
that day. The day
progressed considerably and only thereafter the person
realized that
it is not good to leave out a fard duty and therefore
made the
intention of fasting - even then his fast will be
valid. But if he
has already consumed some food in the morning, he
cannot make the
intention of fasting.

If a person has not consumed any food or drink, then
for the fasts
of Ramadhân he can make the intention of fasting until
one hour
before mid-day.

For the fasts of Ramadhân, the following intention is
sufficient: "I
am fasting today". Alternatively, at night one could
say: "Tomorrow
I will fast". By making this intention, the fasts of
Ramadhân will
be valid. When making the intention, a person did not
specify as to
whether it is a fast of Ramadhân or a fard fast. Even
then the fast
will be valid.

In the month of Ramadhân, a person made the following
intention: "Tomorrow I will keep a nafl fast and I
will not keep the
fast of Ramadhân. I will make qada of this Ramadhân
fast at some
other time." Even then, the Ramadhân fast will be
considered and not
the nafl fast.

A person had missed a few fasts of the previous
Ramadhân. The whole
year passed without his making qada of these missed
fasts as yet.
When the next Ramadhân commenced, he made the
intention of making
qada of those missed fasts. Even then, the fasts of
this Ramadhân
will be considered and the qada fasts will not be
valid. He will
have to keep those qada fasts after Ramadhân.

A person had taken a vow that if a certain work of his
is fulfilled,
he will keep one or two fasts for the pleasure of
Allâh. When the
month of Ramadhân commenced, he made the intention of
keeping those
fasts which he had vowed to keep and not the fast of
Ramadhân. Even
then, the fast of Ramadhân will be considered and not
that of the
vowed fast. The vowed fast will have to be kept after
Ramadhân.

In short, if any other intention is made in the month
of Ramadhân,
the fast of Ramadhân will be considered. All other
fasts will not be
valid.

If the moon of Ramadhân is sighted on the 29th of
Sha'bân, commence
fasting the following morning. However, if it is not
sighted or
cannot be sighted because of clouds, do not fast the
next morning as
long as there is a doubt as to whether Ramadhân has
commenced or
not. Instead, complete the 30 days of Sha'bân and
thereafter
commence the fasts of Ramadhân.

Because of clouds, the moon was not sighted on the
29th of Sha'bân.
Do not even keep a nafl fast the following day.
However, if a person
is in the habit of fasting on Mondays and Thursdays or
any other
specific day, and coincidentally that day falls on the
29th, then in
such a case it will be preferable to keep this fast.
Thereafter, if
he receives the news of the sighting of the moon on
the 29th, the
fast of Ramadhân will be fulfilled with that very nafl
fast. He does
not have to make qada of it.

Because of clouds, the moon was not sighted on the
29th of Sha'bân.
Do not eat or drink anything the following day until
an hour before
mid-day. If news of the sighting of the moon is
received from
somewhere, make the intention of fasting. If no news
is received,
one can commence eating and drinking.

The moon was not sighted on the 29th. Do not think
that since
tomorrow is not Ramadhân, let me keep my qada fast of
the previous
year, or let me keep the fast that I had vowed to
keep. On such a
day, it is also makrûh to keep the qada, kaffarah, and
nazr (vowed)
fasts. No fast should be kept on that day. If a person
keeps the
qada or nazr fast, and later he receives the news of
the sighting of
the moon; even then the fast of Ramadhân will be
considered. He will
have to repeat the qada or nazr fast. If he does not
receive any
news of the sighting of the moon, the fast will be
valid for
whatever reason he had kept it (i.e. whether it be a
qada or a nazr
fast).


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 





***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person 

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] SAUM - FASTING PART 1

2006-08-24 Thread Saba Khan
SAUM - FASTING

In the Hadith, great rewards have been mentioned for
fasting. The
fasting person has a very high status in the sight of
Allâh Ta'âla.
Rasulullah sallallahu alayhi wa sallam said: "The
person who fasts
in the month of Ramadhân solely for the pleasure of
Allâh Ta'âla and
for gaining His reward, all his past minor sins will
be forgiven."
Rasulullah sallallahu alayhi wa sallam said: "The
smell which
emanates from the mouth of a fasting person is more
beloved in the
sight of Allâh Ta'âla than the fragrance of musk." On
the day of
judgement, one would receive great rewards for
fasting.

It is related in a Hadith that a table below the Arsh
of Allâh
Ta'âla will be laid for the fasting persons on the day
of judgement.
They will sit at this table and partake of the food
while all the
other people will still be busy giving their account
of deeds. On
seeing them, they will say: "How is it that these
people are eating
and drinking while we are still occupied in giving an
account of our
deeds?" It will be said to them that they used to fast
while you
abstained from fasting. This fasting is also a great
pillar of
Islam. The person who does not fast in the month of
Ramadhân commits
a major sin, and his Deen shall become weak.

Fasting in the month of Ramadhân is fard on every
Muslim who is not
a lunatic nor an immature person (minor). As long as
there is no
valid excuse, it is not permissible to abstain from
fasting. If a
person vows to fast, fasting becomes fard on him on
account of this
vow. The qada and kaffarah fasts are also fard. Apart
from this, all
other fasts are nafl - if a person keeps them he will
be rewarded,
and if he does not do so, there will be no sin on him.
However, the
fasts of eid ul-fitr, eid ul-ad'hâ, and the three days
following eid
ul-ad'hâ are all harâm.

Once the time of fajr salâh approaches (i.e. dawn)
until the time of
sunset, a person should make the intention of fasting
and abstain
from all food, drink, and sexual intercourse. This is
known as
fasting in the Shariah.

It is not necessary to make a verbal intention.
Instead, once a
person has this in his heart that today he is fasting
and he does
not eat or drink anything, nor does he indulge in
sexual
intercourse - his fast will be valid. If a person
makes a verbal
intention by saying: "O Allâh! I will fast for Your
pleasure
tomorrow", or he says the following words in Arabic:




even then there is no harm in this.


A person did not eat nor drink anything the entire day
and remained
hungry and thirsty from morning till evening. However,
in his heart
he did not have the intention of fasting but merely
abstained from
food due to a lack of hunger, or, for some reason or
the other he
did not get the opportunity of eating anything - in
such a case his
fast will not be valid. Had he made the intention of
fasting in his
heart, his fast would have become valid.

According to the Shari'ah, the time of fasting
commences from subah
sâdiq. Therefore, as long as the subah sâdiq time does
not expire,
eating, drinking, etc. is permissible. Some women wake
up early and
after having a meal, they make the intention of
fasting and sleep
away thinking that once the intention is made, eating
and drinking
is not permissible. This is a gross error. As long as
the subah
sâdiq time does not expire, it is permissible to eat
and drink. This
is irrespective of whether the intention of fasting
has been made or
not.


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 





***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.ikhwanweb.com
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Reciting of Qua'an while exercising is it halal or haram?

2006-08-23 Thread Saba Khan
question
Please I have a friend that likes to listen to
reciting of Qua'an while exercising on his stationery
bike...is this halal or haram?...he also tells me that
he finds pleasure in trying to memories the qua'an
this way...kindly advise
 
  
Answer 
   The Qur’aan is the last testament of Allah, the
words of the Almighty. This holy book was revealed as
a guidance for mankind, a perfect guide containing
etiquettes, science, history, informing man of his
duty to his creator. Undoubtedly, the Qur’aan is
matchless, no book can ever compete with it. It is not
any ordinary book. It deserves respect due to many
factors, namely;

1. With whom it is linked to, it is the speech of
Allah;

2. Excellence of its composition;

3. Content – the excellence of its content. 

Allah mentions in his very book how one should treat
His sublime words, ‘When the Qur’aan is read, listen
to it with attention, so that you may receive mercy.’

Here, three things are mentioned:

1. When the Qur’aan is recited, listen to it with
attention. Examine the words ‘listen with attention’,
not normal listening is required, what is desired is
one’s mind must be there, having apt attention. There
are many people who listen but don’t hear;

2. In the verse, the word ‘Fansitoo’ is used. It has
been translated as ‘keep your peace’. Another
translation of this word is ‘keep silent’.

3. When one follows the proper conduct, it is a means
of gaining the mercy of Allah.

It is not permissible to listen to the Qur’aan whilst
exercising. To do so is against the sanctity of the
Qur’aan.

and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best

Mufti Ebrahim Desai

 


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 





***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.ikhwanweb.com
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

<*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
 




Boycott Israel [IslamCity] REPENTANCE (TAWBAH) FOR COMMITING BIG CRIME

2006-08-23 Thread Saba Khan
Question
If some1 commited a really big crime, such as shooting
some1 and killin them, will allah ever forgive them on
'the day of judgement if them still asked forgiveness
from him???'
 
  
Answer 
   Allah Ta’ala created man and Jinn for his worship.
Allah Ta’ala states, ‘I have created man and Jinn
solely for my worship.’

We have to obey the commandments of Allah and stay
away from what Allah has prohibited, then the object
of life will be fulfilled and a person will attain
entry into Jannah, Insha Allah. At the same time, man
has been created weak and at times is overcome by his
desires which result in him breaking the commands of
Allah and disobeying his creator. Allah Ta’ala loves
his creation and therefore is ready to forgive man
whenever he disobeys him. Even though it may be a
hundred times, provided he seeks Allah’s pardon with
sincerity. Nabi [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] has been
reported to have said that Allah Ta’ala states, ‘If
the sins of my slave reach the sky, then he sincerely
repents to me, I will forgive all his sins and this
will not matter to me.’ (Tirmidhi Hadith3540)

Therefore, the amount of sins committed or the
severity of any sin should not deter a person from
seeking forgiveness from Almighty Allah. For Allah is
most forgiving and he loves those who repent and seek
forgiveness. Allah states, ‘O my slaves who have
transgressed against themselves, despair not of the
mercy of Allah. Verily, Allah forgives all sins.
Truly, he is oft forgiving, most merciful.’

One should never lose hope in the mercyof Allah,
rather one should turn to Allah with full sincerity
and remorse for committing the sin and with the
resolution never to commit the sin again. Most
definitely, Allah will forgive one. It is mentioned in
the Hadith that Allah forgave a person who killed 100
people and then made a firm intention to seek Allah’s
forgiveness, and while proceeding passed away. Even if
a person committed the biggest crime 100 times, the
doors of Allah’s forgiveness are still open. He should
turn and repent to Allah before it is too late.

and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best

Mufti Ebrahim Desai
 


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 




***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.ikhwanweb.com
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

<*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
 





Boycott Israel [IslamCity] WRITING HADITHS

2006-08-16 Thread Saba Khan
Question
In regards to the following saying of the holy prophet
s.a.w: "do not write down anything of me except the
Quran. whoever writes down other then that should
delete it". (Ahmed, vol.1, pg171...also sahih muslim),

I would like to know the context in which the prophet
s.a.w made this statement and is this a justification
for saying that the ahadith of the prophet s.a.w are
not a part of deen?
 
  
Answer 
   It is due to total ignorance and desire to follow
one’s Nafs that would drive a man to reaching such a
conclusion that the Mubaarak Ahaadith of Rasulullah
[sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] are not part of Deen.
The reason for the prohibition found in the above
Hadith is that this was said by our beloved Nabi
[sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] in the earlier days of
Islam where the noble Qur’aan were written on many
different things and were kept by many people. The
Sahaaba [radhiallaahu anhu] at this time had not had
that amount of experience with the Qur’aan to
understand the style of its Aayaats.

For the above reason, there was a possibility that if
the Ahaadith of Rasulullah [sallallaahu alayhi
wasallam] had to be written down, the Sahaaba
[radhiallaahu anhu] would accidentally regard the
Ahaadith of Rasulullah [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam]
as part of the Qur’aan. Once the Sahaaba got used to
the style of the Qur’aan and could distinguish between
the Qur’aan and Ahaadith merely by reading them once.
Nabi [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] had permitted them
to write down his Ahaadith. Imaam al-Tirmidhi [ra] had
compiled a whole chapter of Ahaadith in his famous
Tirmidhi in the section ‘Kitaabul Ilm’ regarding the
permissibility of writing the Ahaadith of Rasulullah
[sallallaahu alayhi wasallam]. (Darse-Tirmidhi vol.1
pg.36)

and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best

Mufti Ebrahim Desai
 
 

 


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 





***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.ikhwanweb.com
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

<*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
 




Boycott Israel [IslamCity] TEMPORARY MARRIAGE IN ISLAM

2006-08-15 Thread Saba Khan
Question 
   keeping temporary marriage is becoming fashion here
among saudis? please explain the authenticity? is this
valid
 
  
Answer 
   Nikah is a sacred institution. It is also an act of
worship. Rasulullah [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam]
said, ‘The person who marries has completed half his
faith, he should fear Allah in the remaining half.’
Nikah is also a Sunnah of the Prophets and it should
be approached with that spirit. The way of Rasulullah
[sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] is our guide. He married
and showed us how to conduct ourselves in a marriage.
The marriage is also a cause for procreation and has
many responsibilities with it.

One should condition his mind with the
responsibilities of a marriage before committing to
it. If one does not understand the sanctity of
marriage and its responsibilities, then that could
lead to many social harms. It is precisely for that
Rasulullah [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] condemned
divorce and stated that ‘the worst permissible act is
divorce’.

It is not permissible for one to enter into a
temporary marriage. A marriage is meant to be a
lifelong and permanent relationship between the
spouses. Rasulullah [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] said
that the greatest love is through marriage between the
spouses. How can that be achieved if both the parties
enter into a limited marriage. The spouses will not
give their fullest unto one another. There can never
be an unlimited and unreserved relationship between
the two as they know there will be a parting period.
They are there to just benefit from one another’s
companionship. Nikah Mutaa and Muwaqqat was once
permissible in Islam and is abbrogated. The
differences between Muta, Muwaqqat and the present
concept of temporary marriages differ in the wording
of the contract. If a temporary marriage is conducted
without any statement of time limit, the marriage will
be a permanent one. However, the parties will have to
change their intention and be committed to a permanent
marriage. They cannot deliberately enter into a
marriage with the intention of being temporary
partners. If they do so, they will be abusing the
sacred institution of Nikah against the purpose it was
established for.

As for Misyar, we are unable to issue an official
ruling without studying the issue from its original
source, i.e. the marriage contract.

Newspaper articles have a proven track record of
inconsistencies and unreliability. If you are in a
position to secure a copy of the original contract,
kindly forward it to us. We trust that Saudi Arabia,
being a Muslim country with abundant Ulama, would not
recklessly develop or sanction something which will
compromise the spirituality and Imaan of millions of
Muslims.

and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best

Mufti Ebrahim Desai
 
 

 


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 




***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.ikhwanweb.com
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

<*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
   

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Is Body Building Permissible as per Islamic Shariah

2006-08-12 Thread Saba Khan
  
Question 
   Question  : Is Body Building Permissible as per
Islamic Shariah becuase this Fashion is growing day by
day & as per my Knowledge any Extreme Physical stress
in the form of Exercise is not Permissible ?
 
  
Answer 
   Your query demands that we assess the arguments for
and against body building in the light of the prestine
Shari’ah. A probing study of the Qur’aan and Hadith
reveal that the Shari’ah not only sanctions, but
promotes that we value and prize the innumerable
bounties that we are endowed with. Moreover, a
believer is encouraged to be strong, robust and
healthy. To this end, the sport of bodybuilding may be
warranted.

However, a few issues intregrally related to
bodybuilding require further scrutiny. Hereunder
follows a list of a few of them together with their
negative implications:

1. Professional body building would require you to
expose parts of your body that are considered private,
e.g. thighs, etc.

2. Excessive sleep is a cause of laziness, apathy and
dullness of the mind.

3. Bodybuilders are more susceptible to pride and
arrogance. Qualities which are abhorred in the
Shari’ah.

4. Overeating – also a cause of laziness and is
regarded as wastage. Allah does not lovewastefulness. 

5. Time – bodybuilding is very time consuming. A
believer considers time to be invaluable and
endervours to use it in an avenue that will yield
optimum everlasting benefit in the hereafter. 

In consideration of the above, we are of the opinion
that the negative implications of bodybulding
distinctly outweight its benefit. Furthermore, because
the benefit of bodybuilding is only limited to
yourself, we humbly encourage you to value your
precious time and youth, which is the prime of your
life, and apply it such that it will benefit you and
the Ummah at large.

and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best

Mufti Ebrahim Desai


 


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 





***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.ikhwanweb.com
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

<*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
 




Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Is it permissible in Islam to have birth control?

2006-08-12 Thread Saba Khan
   
Question 
   Is it permissible in Islam to have birth control?
If yes, how can it be done without having recourse to
medecines?

We have decided not to have a baby right now for we
want to construct a house of our own.Is it valid
reason for not having a baby or whether it is
obligatory to have children once we are married. 
 
  
Answer 
   Your reason for not having a baby is incorrect.
Your reason alludes that having a baby will be a
financial burden as you will not be able to construct
a house.

Allah is the Provider and He will provide for you as
well as the baby.

and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best

Mufti Ebrahim Desai
 
 

 


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 




***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.ikhwanweb.com
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

<*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
 




Boycott Israel [IslamCity] FEAR OF GOD IN PROPHET SALLAHAHO ALLAHAY WASSALAM'S HEART

2006-08-10 Thread Saba Khan
Condition of the prophet
  
 (147) It is related by Jabir that the Apostle of God
said: “No deed of anyone of you can take him to
Heaven, or save him from Hell, and the same is true
for myself, save by the Grace of the Lord.”
  
  -Muslim
Commentary.-The observation made by the Prophet that
even he will not by able to enter Heaven by reason of
his well-doing and prayerfulness, and if he will go to
Paradise, it will be solely by the Mercy of the Lord
is enough to show how exceedingly God-fearing and
anxious he was for the Hereafter.
(148) Ayesha narrated that the condition of the
Apostle of God was such that when a strong wind worked
up the following prayer came to his lips: “O God! I
beg of Thee the good of this wind, and the good of
what is contained therein, and the good of the purpose
for which it has been sent, and I seek refuge in Thee
from its mischief, and from the mischief of what is
contained therein, and from the mischief of the
purpose for which it has been sent.” [Similarly], when
the sky became overcast, he would turn pale [with
fear] and [so great was his agitation that],
sometimes, he would go in, and, sometimes, he would
come out, and, sometimes, he would move to the front,
and, sometimes, he would move to the rear till it
rained [and the storm passed off safely]. On being
inquired the Prophet told her, “O Ayesha! I fear that
this wind is similar to what was sent towards Aad [the
community of the Prophet Hud] [and has been alluded to
in the Quran in these words]: then, when they beheld
it as a dense cloud coming towards their valleys, they
said: Here is a cloud bringing us rain [though it was
not a rain-bearing cloud but a tempest that had come
to destroy them]. [xlvi : 24].
  
  -Bukhari and Muslim
Commentary.-The object of the above report is simply
to give an idea of the prevailing influence of the
fear of God on the Prophet. Even when a strong wind
blew the Prophet fervently prayed that it brought
nothing but good and sought the protection of the Lord
against its mischief. Likewise, when a cloud appeared
on the sky, the Prophet felt extremely restless. He
feared that God had sent down His punishment in the
shape of it as had happened with the defiant followers
of Hud who were happy on seeing the cloud coming
towards their land and thought that it brought the
blissful rain but it turned out to be a terrible storm
of Divine chastisement. The Quranic verse quoted above
is incomplete. Its concluding part reads: Nay, but it
is that which ye seek to hasten, a wind wherein is
painful torment.
(149) Abdullah bin Abbas narrated to us that Abu Bakr
[once] remarked to the Prophet: “O Apostle of God! You
have grown old!” The prophet replied: “The Suras of
Hud, Waqi’ah, Mursalat, Naba and Takwir have made me
old.”
  
  -Tirmidhi
Commentary.-The health of the Prophet was
exceptionally good and his disposition was most
moderate. The signs of old age should, therefore, not
have normally appeared in him for a long time. But
when he began to show the effects of advancing years
before the expected time Hazrat Abu Bakr, one day,
exclaimed, “Sir, you have started aging already.” The
Prophet replied that the Quranic Chapters of Hud,
Waqi’ah, Mursalat, Naba and Takwir ha made him old.
These Chapters contain a vivid description of the
happenings of the Hereafter, like the Convulsion, the
Resurrection. The Final Judgement and the meting out
of punishment to the sinners. The Prophet was so
deeply affected by them, and the fear of God and
anxiety for the Hereafter gripped his heart so
powerfully when he recited them that it told on his
health. Fear and anxiety are recognised all over the
world as the foremost enemies of physical as well as
emotional well-being. These quickly make a young man
grey-headed. For this reason, the Last Day has been
described in the Quran as A day that will make
children hoary-headed. [lxxiii : 17]
(150) Anas relates; he related it to people of his
time that “you do many things which in your sight are
even thinner than hair [i.e., trivial]. We, during the
lifetime of the Prophet, considered them to be mortal
sins.”
  
 -Bukhari
Commentary.-It shows that during the days of the
prophet the fear of God was predominant among the
Muslims [i.e., the Companions] to such an extent and
they were so fearful of the reckoning and sequel of
the Hereafter that actions which, in the narrator’s
time, were regarded as ordinary and no particular care
was taken to abstain from them were considered by
those venerable men as fatal and avoided by them like
poison.
(151) Nazr Tab’ee narrates that “once a black
dust-storm blew during the lifetime of Anas upon which
I went to him and said, ‘O father of Hamza! Did such
black dust-storms also come upon you during the da

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] FEAR OF ALLAH

2006-08-08 Thread Saba Khan
Standing of hair on end
  
 (143) Abbas related to us from the Apostle of God
that “When the hair of a bondsman stand on end owing
to the fear of the Lord, his sins fall away like
leaves from an old and sapless tree.”
  
   -Bazar
Commentary.-Fear and anxiety are felt in the heart but
the human nervous system is such that our emotions
make themselves manifest through the body as well.
Thus, when we are happy our face reacts to it, and,
often, we laugh or smile, and when we are afflicted
with sorrow our face also reflects it, and, sometimes,
we weep. In the same way, the sensation of fear in the
heart makes our hair stand on end. Like the preceding
Tradition in which the glad tidings of protection from
the Fire of Hell were given to the Believers who wept
out of the fear of the Lord, the above saying, as
related by Hazrat Abbas, tells that when the hair of a
Believer stand on end owing to the fear of God his
sins fall away like the leaves of a withered tree in
the autumn.


 


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 





***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.ikhwanweb.com
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

<*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
 




Boycott Israel [IslamCity] FASTING ON 27TH OF RAJAB AND THE RITUAL OF "KOONDAY"

2006-08-07 Thread Saba Khan
The Month of Rajab

By Mufti Taqi Usmani
Posted: 8 Rajab 1423, 15 September 2002


Rajab is the seventh month in the Islamic lunar
calendar. This month was regarded as one of the sacred
months (Al-Ashhur-al-hurum) in which battles were
prohibited in the days of the Holy Prophet . It is
also a prelude to the month of Ramadan, because
Ramadan follows it after the intervening month of
Sha'ban. Therefore, when the Holy Prophet  sighted the
moon of Rajab, he used to pray to Allah in the
following words:

"O Allah, make the months of Rajab and Sha'ban blessed
for us, and let us reach the month of Ramadan (i.e.
prolong our life up to Ramadan, so that we may benefit
from its merits and blessings)."

Yet no specific way of worship has been prescribed by
the Shari'ah in this month. However, some people have
invented some special rituals or practices in this
month, which are not supported by reliable resources
of the Shari'ah or are based on some unauthentic
traditions. We would like to explain here the correct
position about them.


1. Celebration of Lailatul Mi'raj

It is generally believed that the great event of
Mi'raj (ascension of the Holy Prophet  to the heavens)
took place in the night of 27th of Rajab. Therefore,
some people celebrate the night as "Lailatul- Mi'raj"
(the night of ascension to heavens).

Indeed, the event of mi'raj was one of the most
remarkable episodes in the life of our beloved Holy
Prophet . He was called by Almighty Allah. He traveled
from Makkah to Baitul-Maqdis and from there he
ascended the heavens through the miraculous power of
Allah. He was honored with a direct contact with his
Creator at a place where even the angels had no
access. This was the unique honor conferred by Allah
to the Holy Prophet  alone. It was the climax of the
spiritual progress which is not attained by anybody
except him. No doubt the night in which he was blessed
with this unparalleled honor was one of the greatest
nights in the history of this world.

But, Islam has its own principles with regard to the
historic and religious events. Its approach about
observing festivals and celebrating days and nights is
totally different from the approach of other
religions. The Holy Qur'an and the Sunnah of the Holy
Prophet  did not prescribe any festival or any
celebration to commemorate an event from the past,
however remarkable it might have been. Instead, Islam
has prescribed two annual celebrations only. One is
Eid-ul-Fitr and the other is Eid ul-Adha. Both of
these festivals have been fixed at a date on which the
Muslims accomplish a great 'ibadah (worship) every
year. Eid-ul-Fitr has been prescribed after the fasts
of Ramadan, while Eid-ul-Adha has been fixed when the
Muslims perform the Hajj annually. None of these two
eids is designed to commemorate a particular event of
the past which has happened in these dates. This
approach is indicative of the fact that the real
occasion for a happy celebration is the day in which
the celebrators themselves have accomplished
remarkable work through their own active effort. As
for the accomplishments of our ancestors, their
commemoration should not be restricted to a particular
day or night. Instead, their accomplishments must be
remembered every day in the practical life by
observing their teachings and following the great
examples they have set for us.

Keeping this principle in view, the following points
should be remembered with regard to the
"Lailatul-mi'raj":

(1) We cannot say with absolute certainty in which
night the great event of mi'raj took place. Although
some traditions relate this event to 27th night of the
month of Rajab, yet there are other traditions that
suggest other dates. Al-Zurqani, the famous biographer
of the Holy Prophet  has referred to five different
views in this respect: Rabi-ul-Awwal, Rabi-u-Thani,
Rajab, Ramadan and Shawwal. Later, while discussing
different traditions, he has added a sixth opinion,
that the mi'raj took place in the month of Zulhijjah.

Allama Abdulhaq Muhaddith Dehlawi, the well-known
scholar of the Indian subcontinent, has written a
detailed book on the merits of Islamic months. While
discussing the 'Lailatul-mi'raj' has mentioned that
most of the scholars are of the view that the event of
mi'raj took place in the month of Ramadan or in
Rabi-ul-awwal.

(2) It is also not known in which year the event of
Mi'raj took place. The books of history suggest a wide
range between the fifth-year and the twelfth year
after the Holy Prophet  was entrusted with
prophethood.

Now, if it is assumed that the event of Mi'raj took
place in the fifth year of his prophethood, it will
mean that the Holy Prophet  remained in this world for
eighteen years after this event. Even if it is
presumed that the mi'raj took place in the twelfth
year of his prophethood, his remaining life-time after
this event would be eleven years. Throughout this long
period, which may range between eleven years and
eighteen years, the Holy Prophet  never celebrated the
e

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Auspiciousness of tears

2006-08-03 Thread Saba Khan
 ((142) It is related by Abdullah bin Masood that the
Apostle of God said: “The tears that fall from the
eyes of a truthful Believer, out of the fear of the
Lord, and, then, roll down his face, however little
they are, even of the size of a fly [i.e., just one
drop], shall prevent the Fire of Hell from [touching]
his face.”
  
  -Ibn-i-Maja
Commentary.-It shows that the face that gets wet, at
any time, with tears shed in response to the fear of
the Lord will remain protected from the Fire of Hell.
As we have explained earlier, when the happy tidings
of protection against the Fire of Hell are given in a
Tradition, as a result of performing a virtuous deed,
it, generally, means that it is the characteristic
attribute of that deed, and God will keep him safe
from the infernal Fire who will carry it out provided
that he is not guilty of a mortal sin which calls for
the punishment of Fire, or if he has ever committed a
sin entailing damnation, he has offered sincere
repentance for it and resolved not to do it again. It
must not be taken for an attempt at explaining away a
difficulty but even in our common parlance such a
condition is supposed to be implied with a promise or
assurance of that kind.



 


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 





***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.ikhwanweb.com
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

<*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
 





Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Whoever has felt the fear of GOD

2006-08-01 Thread Saba Khan
 (141) Anas relates from the Apostle of God that he
said: “On the Day of Judgement God will command [the
angels stationed at Hell] that whoever may have
remembered Him at any time, or feared Him on any
occasion, should be taken out of Hell.”

-Tirmidhi and Baihaqi
Commentary.-It is incontrovertible from the point of
view of the Quran and the Sunnah that anyone who dies
in a state of Apostasy or Polytheism will live
permanently in Hell and no act of his will be deemed
worthy of securing his release from it. The above
Tradition, accordingly, denotes that whoever departs
from the world in such a condition that he is not an
Apostate or a Polytheist but has committed a great
many sins and made no provision for the Hereafter
except that he has remembered God at any time, or
feared Him on any occasion, will be cast into Hell on
the Judgement Day to undergo the punishment for his
misdeeds but, after some time, he will be taken out of
it because of the Divine fear and remembrance of God.

 


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 




***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.ikhwanweb.com
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

<*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
 




Boycott Israel [IslamCity] QUDSI HADITHS # 37 AND 38

2006-07-30 Thread Saba Khan
Hadith Qudsi 37:
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased
with him),
who said that the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon
him) said: Allah
said:

I have prepared for My righteous servants what no eye
has seen and
no ear has heard, not has it occurred to human heart.
Thus recite if
you wish (1): And no soul knows what joy for them (the
inhabitants
of Paradise) has been kept hidden (Quran Chapter 32
Verse 17).

(1) The words "Thus recite if you wish" are those of
Abu Harayrah.

It was related by al-Bukhari, Muslim, at-Tirmidhi and
Ibn Majah.




-
---

Hadith Qudsi 38:
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased
with him),
who said that the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon
him) said:

When Allah created Paradise and Hell-fire, He sent
Gabriel to
Paradise, saying: Look at it and at what I have
prepared therein for
its inhabitants. The Prophet (peace be upon him) said:
So he came to
it and looked at it and at what Allah had prepared
therein for its
inhabitants. The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: So
he returned to
Him and said: By your glory, no one hears of it
without entering it.
So He ordered that it be encompassed by forms of
hardship, and He
said: Return to it and look at what I have prepared
therein for its
inhabitants. The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: So
he returned to
it and found that it was encompassed by forms of
hardship (1). Then
he returned to Him and said: By Your glory, I fear
that no one will
enter it. He said: Go to Hell-fire and look at it and
what I have
prepared therein for its inhabitants, and he fount
that it was in
layers, one above the other. Then he returned to Him
and said: By
Your glory, no one who hears of it will enter it. So
He ordered that
it be encompassed by lusts. Then He said: Return to
it. And he
returned to it and said: By Your glory, I am
frightened that no one
will escape from entering it.

(1) The Arabic word used here is "makarih", the
literal meaning of
which is "things that are disliked". In this context
it refers to
forms of religious discipline that man usually finds
onerous.

It was related by Tirmidhi, who said that it was a
good and sound
Hadith (also by Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i).


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 





***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.ikhwanweb.com
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

<*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
 





Boycott Israel [IslamCity] HOMOSEXUALITY IN THE LIGHT OF ISLAM

2006-07-27 Thread Saba Khan
Question
It is being propagated in the Western countries that
people are homosexual by birth, it’s in their genes,
and they can’t help it, and that’s why it’s normal and
should be accepted. Your comments?

Answer 6089 2002-09-10
HOMOSEXUALITY IN THE LIGHT OF ISLAM 

The aim of natural sexuality is procreation. Lawful
and natural sexual 
relations between man and woman has been designed by
Allah to preserve the 
human race here on earth. Homosexuality is negatory of
the natural role and 
aim of sexual activity. 

The experts on homosexuality and other forms of sexual
deviation advance a 
series of groundless assumptions in their discussion
on the causes of such 
unnatural sexuality. They attribute it to hereditary
taints, genetic causes, 
environmental influences, animal instincts in man,
etc. In certain cases, 
e.g. 'transiet homosexuality' where men are separated
from women such as 
prisons, same sex institutions, etc. they argue that
the criminal's blame 
will be considered as diminished in view of his
circumstances. 

Islam does not accept any type of justification for
the unnatural sin of 
homosexuality regardless of any biological,
psychological or environmental 
factors which may influence a man to indulge in this
type of grossly 
unnatural immorality. This should not be interpreted
to mean that Islam does 
not recognize the reality or validity of the existence
of the various 
factors which influence man to commit homosexuality.
However, the presence 
of any destructive influences which lead man towards
this unnatural and 
bestial act of immorality does not constitute a valid
excuse for indulgence 
in acts of deviation and inhumanity. Just as
fornication, rape and other 
criminal acts of immorality cannot be condoned because
of biological, 
psychological, environmental, factors, etc, which may
be the causes which 
occasion the crime, so too, can these factors not be
cited in favour of 
diminished blame for the act of homosexuality. In
spite of the existence of 
the factors (described as causes) of adultery, human
culture does not permit 
man and woman to indulge in this crime notwithstanding
the naturalness of 
heterosexuality. They are required to restrain
themselves and behave within 
the bounds of chastity and morality. 

In like manner man is required to exercise restraint
and overcome his 
emotional, biological demands, etc. and manage the
disturbances within him. 
He, as a member of the highest species of Allah's
creation, is under moral 
obligation to control the dictates of his lust -
whether such lust directs 
him towards unnatural or natural avenues - and refrain
from smearing his 
soul and intellect in such loathsome indulgence. 

Modern studies and the many consequent theories
regarding the crime of 
homosexuality lend to convey a blurred conception of
the Biological 
disturbances as well as some environmental factors are
even tendered as 
mitigating circumstances to reduce the stigma and the
blame from the 
homosexual. This idea has made homosexuals daring and
revengeful of their 
unnatural crimes. They have come to regard their
misdirected lust as morally 
acceptable. They, as well as the 'experts' who have
undertaken research in 
homosexuality, have deceived themselves into believing
in the idea of 
diminished, blame and moral acceptance, of this
unnatural act. As long as 
man's intelligence is not inflicted with insanity, he
is held responsible 
for his actions and he is Islamically under compulsion
to restrain his 
perverted cravings so that he does not descend into a
sub-human level of 
existence. 

Man's gratification of his sexual appetite with
another man has a long 
history of its own. The Qur'an bears testimony t the
fact that the people of 
the prophet Lut (Alayhis salaam), the nephew of
Ibriham (Alayhis salaam), 
sent as a warning to the people of Sodom and Gomorrah,
were those who 
initiated this heinous practice. Before them it was
unknown. In this 
connection the Qur'an mentions: 

"We also sent Lut. He said to his people, 'Do you
commit indecency such as 
no people in creation (ever) committed before you? For
you practise your 
lusts on men in preference to women; you are indeed a
people transgressing 
beyond bounds." 

These Sodomites even indulged in their homosexual
orgies publicly. Their 
wickedness had attained the level where the mere sight
of a handsome young 
man made them so agitated that they pounced upon him
as famished people 
would fall on food. Even honoured guests did not enjoy
immunity or any 
privileged position. They did not hesitate in even
resorting to violence in 
achieving their lustful object. 

The Qur'aan has depicted the scene when the angels of
punishment Lut 
(Alayhis salaam) as his guests in the guise of
handsome young men. Hadrat 
Lut (Alayhis salaam) did not recognized them in the
first instance. But he 
knew the shameless habit of his people. He was
extremely distressed and he 
apprehended that his people would certainly demand
unnatura

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] FEAR AND HOPE

2006-07-25 Thread Saba Khan
 Fear and hope
  
 (140) Anas narrates that the Apostle of God once
visited a young man who was at death’s door. The
Prophet asked him, “In what state do you find yourself
now?” The young man replied, “O Apostle of God ! My
state is that I am hopeful of Divine Mercy, but, at
the same time, there is the fear of punishment for the
sins [I have committed].” The Prophet remarked,
“Believe it, in whose heart the two feelings of hope
and fear are present at the time of death, God will,
surely, grant him what he confidently expects from His
Mercy and keep him safe from the punishment he fears
in his heart.”
  
   Tirmidhi

 


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 





 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> 
Join modern day disciples reach the disfigured and poor with hope and healing
http://us.click.yahoo.com/zAINmC/Vp3LAA/i1hLAA/TXWolB/TM
~-> 

***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.ikhwanweb.com
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

<*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
 




Boycott Israel [IslamCity] QUDSI HADITHS # 35 AND 36

2006-07-21 Thread Saba Khan
Hadith Qudsi 35:
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased
with him),
who said that the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon
him) said:

Our Lord (glorified and exalted be He) descends each
night to the
earth's sky when there remains the final third of the
night, and He
says: Who is saying a prayer to Me that I may answer
it? Who is
asking something of Me that I may give it him? Who is
asking
forgiveness of Me that I may forgive him?

It was related by al-Bukhari (also by Muslim, Malik,
at-Tirmidhi and
Abu Dawud).

In a version by Muslim the Hadith ends with the words:

And thus He continues till [the light of] dawn shines.




-
---

Hadith Qudsi 36:
On the authority of Anas (may Allah be pleased with
him) from the
Prophet (peace be upon him), who said:

The believers will gather together on the Day of
Resurrection and
will say: Should we not ask [someone] to intercede for
us with our
Lord? So they will come to Adam and will say: You are
the Father of
mankind; Allah created you with His hand He made His
angels bow down
to you and He taught you the names of everything, so
intercede for
us with you Lord so that He may give us relief form
this place where
we are. And he will say: I am not in a position [to do
that] - and
he will mention his wrongdoing and will feel ashamed
and will say:
Go to Noah, for he is the first messenger that Allah
sent to the
inhabitants of the earth. So they will come to him and
he will say:
I am not in a position [to do that] - and he will
mention his having
requested something of his Lord about which he had no
[proper]
knowledge (Quran Chapter 11 Verses 45-46), and he will
feel ashamed
and will say: Go to the Friend of the Merciful
(Abraham). So they
will come to him and he will say: I am not in a
position [to do
that]. Go to Moses, a servant to whom Allah talked and
to whom He
gave the Torah. So they will come to him and he will
say: I am not
in a position [to do that] - and he will mention the
talking of a
life other that for a life (Quran Chapter 28 Verses
15-16), and he
will fell ashamed in the sight of his Lord and will
say: Go to
Jesus, Allah's servant and messenger, Allah's word and
spirit. So
they will come to him and he will say: I am not in a
position [to do
that]. Go to Muhammad (may the blessings and peace of
Allah be upon
him), a servant to whom Allah has forgiven all his
wrongdoing, past
and future. So they will come to me and I shall set
forth to ask
permission to come to my Lord, and permission will be
given, and
when I shall see my Lord I shall prostrate myself. He
will leave me
thus for such time as it pleases Him, and then it will
be said [to
me]: Raise your head. Ask and it will be granted.
Speak and it will
be heard. Intercede and your intercession will be
accepted. So I
shall raise my head and praise Him with a form of
praise that He
will teach me. Then I shall intercede and HE will set
me a limit [as
to the number of people], so I shall admit them into
Paradise. Then
I shall return to Him, and when I shall see my Lord [I
shall bow
down] as before. Then I shall intercede and He will
set me a limit
[as to the number of people]. So I shall admit them
into Paradise.
Then I shall return for a third time, then a fourth,
and I shall
say: There remains in Hell-fire only those whom the
Quran has
confined and who must be there for eternity. There
shall come out of
Hell-fire he who has said: There is no god but Allah
and who has in
his heart goodness weighing a barley-corn; then there
shall come out
of Hell-fire he who has said: There is no god but
Allah and who has
in his heart goodness weighing a grain of wheat; then
there shall
come out of Hell-fire he who has said: There is no god
but Allah and
who has in his heart goodness weighing an atom.

It was related by al-Bukhari (also by Muslim,
at-Tirmidhi, and Ibn
Majah).





__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 





 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> 
Yahoo! Groups gets a make over. See the new email design.
http://us.click.yahoo.com/XISQkA/lOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM
~-> 

***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the

Boycott Israel [IslamCity] GUARD YOURSELF AGAINST MINOR SINS

2006-07-20 Thread Saba Khan
 
 It is related by Ayesha that the Apostle of God said
to her: “O Ayesha ! Take special care to guard
yourself against sins that are regarded minor for even
these will be brought to account by God.”

-Ibn-i-Maja and Baihaqi
Commentary.-Those who believe in the Hereafter and are
heedful of the Judgement Day, generally, abstain from
the major sins but where the minor sins are concerned
even the devout and the God-fearing among them are
inclined to be indifference, though these also
constitute the violation of a God-given rule and we
shall have to answer for them on the Last Day. We
should, therefore, be on our guard against what may
seem to be insignificant offences as well. In this
Tradition, the Prophet has given the same advice to
Hazrat Ayesha, and though it is addressed directly to
her, it applies to all Muslim men and women. When the
Prophet’s own family is required to be careful in this
respect, ordinary Muslims like ourselves cannot,
obviously, afford to be negligent. Granting that the
minor transgressions are unimportant, as compared to
the major ones, it is not that these do not invite the
displeasure of the Lord and can be ignored as trivial.
The difference between them is the same as between a
less poisonous and a more poisonous snake.




  
 


  


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 




 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> 
Yahoo! Groups gets a make over. See the new email design.
http://us.click.yahoo.com/XISQkA/lOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM
~-> 

***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

<*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
 





Boycott Israel [IslamCity] Is it permissible to read quran in sleeping state if a woman is pregnant

2006-07-18 Thread Saba Khan
Question 
   Is it permissible to read quran in sleeping state
if a woman is  pregnant.and is there any importance of
the days in which can fast(nawafil) because generally
we dont treat tuesday to be auspicious.so can we start
fasting on tuesday.did our prophet (pbuh) mention the
importance of the days we fast.and is this true that
once a girl  is married then she has to stay in her
husband's home more and a little less in her mother's
home.did our prophet (pbuh) mention any thing
regarding this issue or we have innovated this
tradition.i would be thankfull if you can sort out
these issues. 
  
Answer 
   1. It is extremely important to maintain Adab
(etiquette) when reciting the Quraan. This is the word
of Allah. Etiquette is an important component of Deen.
Allamah Shaami (R.A) states that disregard for
etiquette eventually deprives a person from acts of
obedience and worship. Therefore it is vital that the
respect is shown to the Quraan and books of Deen.
Sahabah revered the Quraan to such an extent that when
they used to hold the Quraan, they should exclaim out
of ecstasy and joy these are the words of my Allah and
they would become unconscious with the result of this.


An expectant woman does become tired and fatigue. If
she finds difficulty in reciting the Quraan in the
sitting position, she may lie down and recite with the
greatest of respect and honour in her heart. The
Quraan should not be taken as a bed time novel which
generally is read just before retiring to bed. 

2. It was the noble habit of Rasulullah () to observe
fast on Monday and Thursday. It is encouraged to fast
on these days of the week. Tuesday has no special
significance. Therefore, one should not specify
Tuesday to observe fast. It is preferable to follow
the Sunnah and fast on Monday and Thursday.

3. Rasulullah () has not mentioned anything to this
effect. This is a mutual understanding between the
husband and wife when and how long she may go to her
parent’s home. There are customs and traditions in
this regard as to when the wife must go etc. However,
this is not proven from any authentic source of Islam.


And Allah Knows Best 

Muhammed Zakariyya Desai
 
 

 


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 





 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> 
Something is new at Yahoo! Groups.  Check out the enhanced email design.
http://us.click.yahoo.com/SISQkA/gOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM
~-> 

***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

<*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
 





[IslamCity] IT IS NOT PERMISSIBLE TO TAKE PHOTOGRAPHS OF ANIMATE ONJECTS

2006-07-11 Thread Saba Khan
Question
I understand that pious, traditional Muslims do not
smile when posing for a photograph. Why is this? I was
told it is based upon a hadith. 


Answer 13839 2005-02-02
According to the Shari’ah, it is not permissible to
take photographs of animate objects whether the person
smiles or not. Rasulullah [sallallaahu alayhi
wasallam] mentioned great warnings for those who are
involved in picture making of animate objects. 

In certain circumstances, the Ulama have allowed the
taking of a photograph, for example, to acquire a
passport. The act of photography is a despised act,
lthough in such circumstances it is allowed because of
need. Smiling is an expression of pleasure. Why should
we show displeasure over an act which, in its original
cotext, is a despised act. We should show our
displeasure. 

and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best 

Mufti Ebrahim Desai



__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 





 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> 
Check out the new improvements in Yahoo! Groups email.
http://us.click.yahoo.com/6pRQfA/fOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM
~-> 

***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

<*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
 





[IslamCity] QUDSI HADITHS # 32, 33 AND 34

2006-07-10 Thread Saba Khan
Hadith Qudsi 32:
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased
with him),
who said that the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon
him) said:

A man sinned greatly against himself, and when death
came to him he
charged his sons, saying: When I have died, burn me,
then crush me
and scatter [my ashes] into the sea, for, by Allah, if
my Lord takes
possession of me, He will punish me in a manner in
which He has
punished no one [else]. So they did that to him. Then
He said to the
earth: Produce what you have taken-and there he was!
And He said to
him: What induced you to do what you did? He said:
Being afraid of
You, O my Lord (or he said: Being frightened of You)
and because of
that He forgave him.

It was related by Muslim (also by al-Bukhari,
an-Nasa'i and Ibn
Majah).



Hadith Qudsi 33:
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased
with him)
that the Prophet (peace be upon him), from among the
things he
reports from his Lord (mighty and sublime be He), is
that he said:

A servant [of Allah's] committed a sin and said: O
Allah, forgive me
my sin. And He (glorified and exalted be He) said: My
servant has
committed a sin and has known that he has a Lord who
forgives sins
and punishes for them. Then he sinned again and said:
O Lord,
forgive me my sin. And He (glorified and exalted be
He) said: My
servant has committed a sin and has known that he has
a Lord who
forgives sins and punishes for them. Then he sinned
again and said:
O Lord, forgive me my sin. And He (glorified and
exalted be He)
said: My servant has committed a sin and has known
that he has a
Lord who forgives sins and punishes for sins. Do what
you wish, for
I have forgiven you.

It was related by Muslim (also by al-Bukhari).

---
---

Hadith Qudsi 34:
On the authority of Anas (may Allah be pleased with
him), who said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him)
say: Allah the
Almighty said:

O son of Adam, so long as you call upon Me and ask of
Me, I shall
forgive you for what you have done, and I shall not
mind. O son of
Adam, were your sins to reach the clouds of the sky
and were you
then to ask forgiveness of Me, I would forgive you. O
son of Adam,
were you to come to Me with sins nearly as great as
the earth and
were you then to face Me, ascribing no partner to Me,
I would bring
you forgiveness nearly as great at it.

It was related by at-Tirmidhi (also by Ahmad ibn
Hanbal). Its chain
of authorities is sound.




__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 





 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> 
Yahoo! Groups gets a make over. See the new email design.
http://us.click.yahoo.com/XISQkA/lOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM
~-> 

***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

<*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:

[IslamCity] IMPORTANCE OF PERFORMING SUNNAT E MUKKADAH BEFORE FARZ SALAAT

2006-07-09 Thread Saba Khan
Question
inform about all the non-obligatory prayers (I mean
prayers after obligatory prayers) and other prayers
like midnight prayer and midmorning prayer(zuha) and
so on… and please tell me some hadhees saying so…. I
do believe and I don’t know the amount of prayers and
so on… please clarify me … why I need hadhees is :
just as a reference and to tell others about it

Answer 18061 2006-07-05

There are two types of Sunnahs. 

Sunnat-e-Muakkadah (emphasized Sunnats), for example,
the two Rakaats before Fajr Salaat, four Rakaats
before Dhuhr Salaat, two Rakaats and after Dhuhr and
after Maghrib Salaat. It is a sin not to perform these
Sunnats. 

Sunnat-e-Ghayr Muakkadah (not emphasized), for
example, the four Rakaats before Esha Salaat. If one
does not perform these Salaats, he will not be sinful.
Nafl means extra or voluntary. It refers to every
Salaat which is not necessary to perform but
meritorious, for example, Tahajjud Salaat. 

Sunnat-e-Muakkadah Salaat is an emphasised Sunnat
which Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam)
performed punctually without leaving it out. The
Fuqahaa have stated that a person will be sinful for
not performing his Sunnat-e-Muakkadah Salaats (Shaami
vol.1 pg.498; Kuwait). 

Hadhrat Umm Habiba (Radhiyallaahu Anha) narrates that
Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said,
'Whosoever performs twelve Rakaats of Salaat during
the day and night, an abode in Jannah will be prepared
for him; four Rakaats before Dhuhr, two Rakaats after
Dhuhr, two Rakaats after Maghrib, two Rakaats after
Esha and two Rakaats before Fajr Salaat (Mishkat vol.1
pg.103; Kuwait). 

Besides the above Hadith explaining the general virtue
of performing the twelve Rakaats of Sunnat-e-Muakkadah
Salaat, there are other Ahaadith explaining the
virtues of some specific Sunnat-e-Muakkadah Salaats. 

Hadhrat Abu Ayyoub Ansari (Radhiyallaahu Anhu)
narrates that Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam)
said, 'Four Rakaats before Dhuhr with only one Salaam
(i.e. with Salaam only after the fourth rakaat, not
after two Rakaats also) is a means of opening the
doors (of mercy) of the sky (Mishkat pg.104; Kuwait). 

Hadhrat Umme Habiba (Radhiyallaahu Anha) narrates that
Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said,
'Whosoever is punctual in performing the four Rakaats
Salaat before Dhuhr, Allah will make the fire of Hell
Haraam upon him.' (Ibid) 

Hadhrat Huzayfah (Radhiyallaahu Anhu) narrates that
Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'Hasten
with performing two Rakaats after Maghrib for they are
lifted up with the Fardh Salaat.' (Mishkat pg.105;
Kuwait) 

Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said,
'Whosoever leaves out the four Rakaat Sunnats before
Dhuhr, will not get my intercession on the day of
Qiyaamat.' (Shaami vol.1 pg.494; Kuwait) 

It should be noted that on Friday, after the Jummu'ah
Salaat for males, it is also Sunnat-e-Muakkadah to
perform 4 Rakaats with one Salaam (only after four
Rakaats, not after two Rakaats also). (Shaami vol.1
pg.497; Kuwait) 

Apart from the Sunnat-e-Muakkadah Salaats,
occasionally Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam)
performed voluntary Nafil Salaats before Asr and Esha,
and mentioned great virtues for those Salaats as well.


Hadhrat Abu Hurayra (Radhiyallaahu Anhu) narrates that
Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said,
'Whosoever among you performs Salaat after Jummu'ah
should perform four Rakaats.' (Mishkat pg.104; Kuwait)


Ibn Umar (Radhiyallaahu Anhuma) narrates that
Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'May
Allah have mercy upon that person who performs four
Rakaats before Asr Salaat.' (Ibid) 

The most emphasised Sunnat-e-Muakkadah Salaats is the
two Rakaats before the Fardh of Fajr Salaat. 

Hadhrat Aaisha (Radhiyallaahu Anha) narrates that
Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) used to be
extremely steadfast on the two Sunnat Rakaats of Fajr
Salaat. (Mishkat pg.104; Kuwait) 

Hadhrat Aaisha (Radhiyallaahu Anha) narrates that
Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'The
two Rakaats of Fajr Salaat are better than the entire
world and its contents.' (Ibid) 

It is mentioned in Sharhul Inaaya that if one reaches
the Masjid and the congregational Fajr Salaat has
already commenced and the person has not yet performed
the two Sunnats of Fajr, then if he expects that he
can perform the Sunnats of Fajr and join the Imaam (at
least) in the last Qaaida (sitting), he should perform
the two Rakaats of Sunnat (and then join the Imaam).'
(Fathul Qadeer vol.1 pg.414; Maktaba Rashidiyya).
However, the Sunnats should not be performed in the
Masjid proper. 

It is reported in Bayhaqi from Hadhrat Abu Hurayra
(Radhiyallaahu Anhu) that the Prophet (Sallallaahu
Alayhi Wasallam) said, 'When the Fardh Salaat begins
then no other prayer should be performed besides the
Fardh Salaat, except the two Sunnats of Fajr (they can
be performed when the Fardh Salaat is being
performed).' (Bazlul Majhood vol.2 pg.261) 

and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best 

Mufti Ebrahim

[IslamCity] DAWAH TO OPPOSITE GENDER

2006-07-08 Thread Saba Khan
QUESTION
I believe that da'wah is a responsibility of every
muslim, and I encounter many non-muslims on campus. My
quesion is about making da'wah to women(I'm a guy)
I believe that da'wah is a responsibility of every
muslim, and I encounter many non-muslims on campus. My
quesion is about making da'wah to women(I'm a guy). I
speak to women all the time, just like most brothers
(even those who don't come to varsity and work in
their parents' shops instead). Is this in line with
shariah? Just about all of these women are deemed to
be very decent and modest by western standards, but
obviously do not wear hijaab. 

Answer 117652004-06-02
There are two aspects to this query; Da'awah to
non-Muslims and Da'awah to 
the opposite gender. 

At the outset, you should understand well that Da'awah
is the responsibility 
of every single Muslim. It is one of the most
effective tools of inviting to 
Deen. Nevertheless, nowadays, it is a known fact that
generally Muslims have 
drifted far away from Deen. Muslims have changed their
priorities of Deen to 
material glitters of their temporary life. Therefore,
in order to first 
equip us with Islamic values and principles, the Ulama
have looked into the 
life of Rasulullah [Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam] and
concluded that Da'awah 
to Muslims was always a priority over non-Muslims. 

In the opening verses of Surah Abasa, Allah Ta'ala
emphasised to Nabi 
[Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam] that you should always
give preference to 
Muslims over non-Muslims. We should not be deceived by
Shaytaan in giving Da 
'awah to the opposite gender. According to the
Shari'ah, it is Haraam 
(prohibited) to have any contact with strange
(non-Mahram) women, even 
though it may be for Da'awah purposes. There are many
women in South Africa 
who are well versed in the Shari'ah. You should use a
Mahram to refer them 
to these people. 

and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best 

Mufti Ebrahim Desai


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 





 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> 
Yahoo! Groups gets a make over. See the new email design.
http://us.click.yahoo.com/XISQkA/lOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM
~-> 

***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

<*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
 





[IslamCity] Remember death much to keep negligence away

2006-07-03 Thread Saba Khan
  
 (133) Ubbi Bin Ka’ab related to us that “when
two-thirds of the night had passed, the Apostle of God
would get up and say, ‘O people, Remember God !
Remember God ! The convulsion of the Last Day [i.e.,
the first blast of the Trumpet] is near and closely
following it is the second [blast]. Death, with all
the things that go with it, is hovering over the head
! Death, with all the attendant details, is about to
strike.’”
  
   Tirmidhi
Commentary.-According to the Traditions, the usual
practice of the Holy Prophet was to divide his nights
into three parts. The first part was spent in
attending to his special needs and occupations and in
offering up the Isha prayers, during the second part
he slept, and, then, he would get up for Tahajjud, and
when the third part of the night began, he wanted to
wake up, as related by Ubbi in the above Tradition,
the members of his household and the general body of
the Believers for prayers and Zikr. In order to drive
away drowsiness and lethargy, he used to remind them,
at that time, of the terrifying events of the Last Day
and the extreme agony of death which is an unfailing
recipe for stirring up people from negligence and
slothfulness to the veneration and remembrance of God.
Even today, it is most effective for anyone who may be
finding it hard to leave the bed for Tahajjud to call
to his mind the sufferings of death and of the grave
and the Day of Final Reckoning.
 


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 





 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> 
Great things are happening at Yahoo! Groups.  See the new email design.
http://us.click.yahoo.com/TISQkA/hOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM
~-> 

***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

<*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
 





[IslamCity] Attempt by Qadianis (Ahmadiyya) to Hide the Truth

2006-07-03 Thread Saba Khan
Ever since the death of their founder, Mirza Ghulam
Qadiani, the leadership of "Ahmadiyya Mission" has
faced several big obstacles in trying to promote their
man-made cult:

A very rich and extensive body of Quranic revelations
and authentic Hadith clearly refute every doctrine of
the Qadiani Movement that deviates from authentic
Islamic teaching. 

In an attempt to give their claim an appearance of
validity, the Qadiani leadership has shamelessly
tampered with the meaning of the Holy Quran and is
advancing forged and questionable hadith attributed to
the Prophet Muhammad(SAW). Although this hypocrisy may
misguide a few uninformed individuals, every
moderately knowledgeable Muslim can readily see the
fallacies of Qadianis rejecting the Finality of
Prophethood, belying the signs and Mission of the
promised Mehdi and Messiah(pbut), opposing Jihad
against oppressors, calling Muslims kafirs, and trying
to set up a new holy land to divide and weaken the
Muslims.

Indeed, anyone with a working knowledge of the Arabic
language or the foresight of heeding the instructions
of the Holy Quran can readily see that Qadiani leaders
are merely playing with the translation of the holy
text in an attempt to guide naive people astray.



Mirza Ghulam Qadiani left to his heirs two things: A
huge wealth he had hoarded over the years and a large
collection of books and articles he and his associates
had written.

Heavily funded and protected by the enemies of Islam,
Mirza Ghulam Qadiani had grown insolent and careless,
toward the end of his life. While at the beginning of
his career he had claimed to be merely a reformer and
had abided by strict Islamic teachings, later in his
life, he advocated to being the promised Mehdi,
Messiah, a reincarnation of Prophet Muhammad(SAW), a
prophet of God, Son of God, Hindu Lord, and God
impersonified. 

Additionally, he had rejected many Islamic doctrines;
he had insulted the Prophets of Allah(SWT), their
families, and their companions; he had declared all
Muslims kafirs; he had taken enemies of Islam as his
allies and protectors; and he had abrogated Jihad
against the oppressors and colonialists. Fortunately,
all these blasphemous claims and actions have been
recorded in his own books and reports to his British
masters.

Over the years, Muslim scholars have used the writings
of Mirza Ghulam Qadiani to expose the "Ahmadiyya
Mission against Islam".

Concerned with maintaining the viability of their
wealth generating machinery, the Qadiani leadership
has resorted to making incomplete translations of
their founder's books, to the degree that these
translations do not bear much resemblance to the
original documents.

Additionally, with every new edition of their books,
the Qadiani leadership reorder and rearrange the
writings of Mirza Ghulam Qadiani to create
chronological confusion and throw off any references
to their publications. For example, a false hadith
Mirza Ghulam Qadiani had attributed to Hazrat
Muhammad(SAW) ("Doomsday will happen within 100 years
of my death") appeared on page 257 of
"Izalat-ul-Auham" but was moved to page 104 in the
second edition; and the admition of Mirza Ghulam
Qadiani about the promised Messiah ("The true Messiah
will kill Dajal") was moved from page 220 of the first
edition of "Izalat-ul-Auham" to page 91 of the second
edition.

Fortunately, Muslim scholars have kept the original
edition of Qadiani publications and refer to these in
exposing the fallacies of Qadiani (Ahmadiyya) cult.  

Unless otherwise noted, every reference by us to
Qadiani publications also refer to the first edition
of their books.



After the death of Mirza Ghulam Qadiani and the full
disclosure of his writings in the first edition of the
Qadiani books, a group of Qadianis, headed by Molvi
Muhammad Ali Lahori, a high official and candidate for
the leadership of the movement, split from the Qadiani
(Ahmadiyya) cult and created an equally controversial
faction called Lahoris.  

Lahoris have chosen to openly reject several of the
declarations of the Qadiani (Ahmadi) mission.  In
particular, they reject the idea that Mirza Ghulam
Qadiani was a prophet or a reincarnation of the
Prophet Muhammad(SAW) and discredit the Qadiani
doctrine that all Muslims who do not embrace Qadianism
(Ahmadiyyat) become kafir.

As documented by Molvi Muhammad Ali in his book, The
Split, Lahoris claim that these and other Qadiani
doctrines are a testimony that Qadianis (Ahmadis) have
drifted away from the "basic principles of Islamic
faith" and have "laid down the basis of creating a
breach within Islam itself", seeking to lay "the
foundation of a new religion."  These are pretty
strong words from a former high-level Qadiani who
could not follow the false teachings of Mirza Ghulam
Qadiani beyond a certain point.  

Nevertheless, it is unfortunate that even

[IslamCity] ISLAM'S VIEWS ON INTERFACING THE INTERNET AND RELIGION

2006-07-03 Thread Saba Khan
Islam's views on interfacing the Internet and
religion.

question
I am a journalist working for Punto-com Magazine. Our
magazine is the information source of technology and
the Internet throughout the Latin American region. We
distribute approximately 110.000 magazines monthly in
Portuguese and in Spanish as well as an online version
you can find at punto-com.com or ponto-com.com. One of
the stories we are working on is how the Internet has
enhanced/affected religions throughout the world. I
would greatly appreciate if someone knowledgeable of
Islam could take a few minutes to respond to a few of
these questions and let us possibly quote them. We
would like to know what are Islam's views on
interfacing the Internet and religion. The answers to
these questions will be printed in an interview format
and I will properly quote the spokesperson for the
religion. 1.What is Islam's official position
regarding the Internet? 2.What type of services do you
think should be provided to Islam followers/readers
online? 3.What do you think should be censured on the
Internet? Why? 4.Do you think the Internet separates
or unites people? 5. Up to what point can Internet
educate people in various religions? 6.What do you
think of the proliferation of religious sites? Do you
think they should be centralized to avoid false
preaching? Thank you in advance for all of your help
in this matter. 

Answer 3415 2001-07-07
1. The Internet is merely a tool of communication.
Like other forms of 
media, use of the Internet is permissible, rather
praiseworthy if for a good 
cause. On the other hand, like other tools, it is open
to abuse. This will 
obviously not be permissible. 

2. More authentic literature should be made available
on Islam, and more 
forums by which readers may communicate with reliable
Islamic scholars. 

3. The list will certainly be lengthy. For starters
the Internet is renown 
for pornography, and the promotion of various forms of
immorality. A censure 
of all such material would certainly be welcomed, for
obvious reasons. 

4. Again, as a means of communication, it can serve
both purposes. From our 
experience, it has served to unite Muslims around the
world on many issues. 

5. The internet serves to transfer information. While
this is definitely 
useful, it lacks the human touch. Islam cannot be
acquired form mere books 
or literature, but Islam is transferred from person to
person, heart to 
heart. While the internet has its uses, it can in no
way replace the 
original system of Islamic education, i.e. person to
person. 

6. Too many false sects and non-Muslim have set up
sites, each one 
portraying to reflect true Islam. This is certainly
harmful to those Muslims 
who are not very learned. 
It is not a question of centralisation, but of who
draws the rules. There is 
no point in delving on this question since the
internet has no rules. 

Do send us a copy of your article (in English). 

and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best 

Mufti Ebrahim Desai 
FATWA DEPT. 




__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 




 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> 
Something is new at Yahoo! Groups.  Check out the enhanced email design.
http://us.click.yahoo.com/SISQkA/gOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM
~-> 

***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity un

[IslamCity] If the Invisible world was made known to us! hadith

2006-07-02 Thread Saba Khan

  
 (131) It is related by Abu Hurairah that the Apostle
of God said: “By the Holy Being in whose control is my
life, if you knew what is known to me [about the Anger
of the Lord and the terrible events of the Last Day
and the Hereafter] you would laugh less and weep
more.”
- Bukhari
Commentary.-It shows that if all that was revealed to
the Prophet about the Lord’s supreme indifference to
everything, and His Anger and Almightiness and the
frightful happenings of the Last Day and Futurity came
fully to our knowledge and our eyes could see what was
visible and ears could hear what was audible to him,
our peace of mind would be destroyed so completely
that we would grieve much and rejoice little.
(132) It is related by Abu Zarr Ghifari that the
Apostle of God said: “I see the things of the
invisible world you do not see and hear the sounds [of
the invisible world] you do not hear. The sky is
shaking and it is appropriate that it shook. By the
Glorious One in whose power is my life ! There is not
even a space of four fingers in the heavens where an
angel is not prostrating himself before the Almighty,
with his forehead touching the ground. If you knew the
things that are known to me, you would laugh little
and weep much, and could not enjoy the bed with your
spouses, and would go out into forests and deserts
groaning and crying out to the Lord.” [After relating
it] Abu Zarr said to us, “I wish I were a tree that
was cut down.”
-Musnad-i-Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Ibn-i-Maja
Commentary.-As we have seen earlier, in connection
with Traditions pertaining to Faith, the chief task
and mission of the Apostle is to communicate to the
bondmen the truths that are revealed and the commands
that are sent down to him and the duty of his
followers is to believe in those truths and observe
those commands as the fundamental principles of their
lives. The range of the sources of knowledge, like the
intellect and the sense,. God has granted to mankind
is limited to the visible world. They do not go far
enough to uncover the realities of the other [the
invisible] world. The only way for us to know and
understand the transcendental truths, therefore, is to
rely on and accept as authentic what the Divine
Apostles see, hear or tell. This is Faith in a
nutshell.
In this Tradition the Prophet has made the
awe-inspiring revelation about the other world that
the sky is shaking with the Power and Splendour of the
Lord and with the abundance of the angels. There is
hardly any space in it where an angel may not be
prostrating himself in reverence and humility. He has,
further, emphasised that if we became aware of what
was known to him, we would not be able to live happily
in this world and enjoy its comforts but abandon our
homes and roam about in wilderness, wailing and
beseeching the Lord for mercy.
The narrator, Abu Zarr, was so deeply moved by the
report that while relating it he would often burst
out: “Would to God that I was a tree which was cut
down from the roots so that I was not presented to the
Lord for the Great Reckoning.”
Since man has been created to function as the
Vicegerent of God on earth and he can discharge his
duty properly only when he enjoys peace of mind in the
world, the truths have not been revealed to him which
would have ruined his composure and tranquillity. For
example, if the punishment of the grave of Hell was
made known to men like us and we could see all the
events of the Hereafter with our own eyes, we could
not attend to the daily needs or even manage to live.
But as the Prophet Muhammad was raised up for the
fulfillment of a special mission, it was essential
that these realities were revealed to him to a certain
extent so that he could attain the certitude and
assurance that was needed for his lotty work and
position. Thus, certain truths beyond the sphere of
human experience were made known to him, and, with it,
Divine Providence ordained for his heart an
extraordinary strength that enabled him to carry out
the tremendous responsibilities of Apostleship in a
fitting manner and lead a balanced life that could
serve as a model to mankind at all times.

 


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 





 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> 
See what's inside the new Yahoo! Groups email.
http://us.click.yahoo.com/2pRQfA/bOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM
~-> 

***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says:

Re: [IslamCity] Is it permissible to offer prayers in Imam-Bara (shia mosque) during traveling?

2006-07-02 Thread Saba Khan
walaikum assalam
i will try i have been trying to contact him but it is
very difficult. lets see.

--- Abdeen <[EMAIL PROTECTED]> wrote:

> Saba Khan, assalamualaikum.
> I am trying to get a reply for the following mail. 
> Can you help?
> abdeen
>  
> Assalamualaikum Mufti Ebrahim Desai ,
> Jinns.?
> Can they help human beings in solving many ailments
> even those that require
> real medication.
> This is happening in a remote village in Sri Lanka
> by a person, who is an
> alim, thousands are flocking to consult on fixed
> days and thereafter
> treatment on some other days especially after 5pm
> till early mornings.
> A  notice is put up" believe in Allah" and leave the
> rest to Him .
> The subject male or female, believer or nonbeliever,
> taken into a room, laid
> to rest, covered with a cloth and in darkness, the
> subject feels something
> being drawn along the line of pain etc., and
> feelings of  an operation is
> also felt and all this is done within 20 minutes and
> the patient is released
> thereafter having given herbal decoctions, with
> honey and to return after 2
> months.The patient feels a definite improvement.
> The belief is that the Jinns are at work and
> helping.
> Is it proper to command and enrol help of jinns for
> such purposes.
> If this is deception, thousands would not be rushing
> there.
> A nominal fee of Rs2000/- is paid.
> Please reply whether this is permitted.
> Wassalam
> abdeen
>  
> 
>  
>  
> ---Original Message---
>  
> From: [EMAIL PROTECTED]
> Date: 07/01/06 03:37:49
> To: eGroup For Muslims Around The World
> Subject: [IslamCity] Is it permissible to offer
> prayers in Imam-Bara (shia
> mosque) during traveling?
>  
> Question 
> Is it permissible to offer prayers in Imam-Bara
> (shia mosque) during traveling? 
> 
> One of my colleagues was out of country on a
> business
> trip. It was time of Maghrib when he left his
> office;
> he searched for mosque but unfortunately there
> wasn’t
> any Masjid nearby. There was only an Imam-Bara in
> that
> area. He’d two choices: 
> 
> - either delay the Maghrib Salat (Qadha) 
> 
> - or offer Maghrib in Shia-mosque 
> 
> He opted 2nd option and offered maghrib prayer in
> shia-mosque. I’ve two questions: 
> 
> - Does he need to repeat his prayer? 
> 
> - What should one do in such situations next time? 
> 
> 
> Answer 
> Rasulullah () said "Allah has made the entire earth
> a Musjid for me". This is the specialty of this
> Ummah
> that we may pray where ever possible. Previous
> nations
> had to pray in designated areas and were not allowed
> to pray anywhere. Performing Salaah in a Shia or
> imam
> Bara does not affect the validity of the Salaah. The
> Salaah performed was valid and there is no need to
> repeat the Salaah. To delay the Salaah without a
> valid
> reason is a sin. If you are faced in a similar
> situation some other time, you should perform your
> Salaah wherever. 
> 
> It is important to note that the above ruling was if
> you had performed your Salaah individually. However,
> if you had followed an imam, and his Aqeeda (belief)
> is not according to the beliefs of Ahlus Sunnah Wal
> Jamaa’ah, it is not be permissible to follow that
> imam. 
> 
> And Allah Knows Best 
> 
> Muhammed Zakariyya Desai 
> 
> Checked and Approved 
> Mufti Ebrahim Desai 
> 
> 
> __
> Do You Yahoo!?
> Tired of spam? Yahoo! Mail has the best spam
> protection around 
> http://mail.yahoo.com 
> 
> 
>  
>  


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 




 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> 
Great things are happening at Yahoo! Groups.  See the new email design.
http://us.click.yahoo.com/TISQkA/hOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM
~-> 

***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am on

[IslamCity] Is it permissible to offer prayers in Imam-Bara (shia mosque) during traveling?

2006-07-01 Thread Saba Khan
Question 
   Is it permissible to offer prayers in Imam-Bara
(shia mosque) during traveling? 

One of my colleagues was out of country on a business
trip. It was time of Maghrib when he left his office;
he searched for mosque but unfortunately there wasn’t
any Masjid nearby. There was only an Imam-Bara in that
area. He’d two choices: 

- either delay the Maghrib Salat (Qadha) 

- or offer Maghrib in Shia-mosque 

He opted 2nd option and offered maghrib prayer in
shia-mosque. I’ve two questions: 

- Does he need to repeat his prayer? 

- What should one do in such situations next time? 
 
  
Answer 
   Rasulullah () said "Allah has made the entire earth
a Musjid for me". This is the specialty of this Ummah
that we may pray where ever possible. Previous nations
had to pray in designated areas and were not allowed
to pray anywhere. Performing Salaah in a Shia or imam
Bara does not affect the validity of the Salaah. The
Salaah performed was valid and there is no need to
repeat the Salaah. To delay the Salaah without a valid
reason is a sin. If you are faced in a similar
situation some other time, you should perform your
Salaah wherever. 

It is important to note that the above ruling was if
you had performed your Salaah individually. However,
if you had followed an imam, and his Aqeeda (belief)
is not according to the beliefs of Ahlus Sunnah Wal
Jamaa’ah, it is not be permissible to follow that
imam. 

And Allah Knows Best 

Muhammed Zakariyya Desai 

Checked and Approved 
Mufti Ebrahim Desai 
 


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 





 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> 
Yahoo! Groups gets a make over. See the new email design.
http://us.click.yahoo.com/XISQkA/lOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM
~-> 

***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

<*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
 





[IslamCity] HOW DO I OBTAIN A PURE HEART?

2006-06-29 Thread Saba Khan
QUESTION
How do I obtain a pure heart?

ANSWER 
To obtain a pure heart, adhere to the following advise
of Hadhrat Umar (Radhiallaahu Anhu): At first to the
rememberance of Allah Ta’ala, because it is a cure;
and abstain from speaking about people (backbiting,
slandering, etc.) because it is a sickness. 

It has been narrated from Rasulullah (Sallallaahu
Alayhi Wasallam) that the heart get rusted as iron
gets rust. The Sahaaba (Radhiallaahu Anhum) asked,
‘What could cleanse the heart, then?’ Rasulullah
(Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) replied, ‘Frequent
recitation of the Qur’aan and Dhikr (rememberance) of
Allah. 

and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best 

Mufti Ebrahim Desai



__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 




 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> 
Something is new at Yahoo! Groups.  Check out the enhanced email design.
http://us.click.yahoo.com/SISQkA/gOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM
~-> 

***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

<*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
 




[IslamCity] DIFFERENCE BETWEEN A MAN WHO SEEKS THE LIFE HEREAFTER AND A MAN WHO SEEKS THE WORLD

2006-06-28 Thread Saba Khan
170) Narrates Anas that “a person whose chief aim and
ambition will be the seeking of the Hereafter, through
his effort and exertion, God will grant contentment
[i.e., tranquility and freedom from want] to his heart
and remove his distress and the world will come to him
humbled by itself, while a person whose chief aim and
ambition will be the seeking of this world, through
his effort and exertion, God will produce the marks of
want in the middle of his forehead and on his face and
make his condition miserable [and peace of the mind
will desert him] and, [after all his striving], he
will get only that much of the world as had been
ordained for him beforehand.”
[This report has been attributed to Hazrat Anas in
Tirmidhi and to Hazrat Zaid bin Thabit Ansari in
Musnad-i-Ahmad and Darmi.
Commentary.-God’s manner of treating the bondsman who,
believing in the Hereafter, makes it his goal is that
He endows his heart with contentment and cheerfulness
and what has been foreordained for him from this world
reaches him, one way or the other, by itself. On the
contrary, whoever makes the material world his
objective, God thrusts want and anxiety upon hi, so
that people notice the signs of distress on his face
and in spite of his best efforts, he succeeds in
obtaining only that much of worldly goods and comforts
as has been decreed for him beforehand by God. Such
being the case, one should make the life to come the
true object of his desire, and, considering this world
to be nothing more than a passing need, strive for it
only as it is generally, done for a short-lived
purpose. 

__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 




 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> 
Yahoo! Groups gets a make over. See the new email design.
http://us.click.yahoo.com/XISQkA/lOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM
~-> 

***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

<*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
 




[IslamCity] How can someone say that a shia is not muslim?

2006-06-27 Thread Saba Khan
I thought Muslims aren't allowed to judge? In this
site, it clearly says Imam Komeni was not a Muslim -
why judge when Allah is the only one to judge? 
  
Question 
   How can someone say that a shia is not muslim.
Nobody except Allah (SWT) knows anyones intention when
they are dying and when they will face their lord. (I
am referring to Imam Komeni - you said that he was not
a Muslim). Only Allah is to judge who is Muslim or
not. 
  
Answer 
   Almighty Allah Ta'ala Himself has given us the
Shari'ah as a criteria to 
determine the right from wrong. Therefore, we are
obliged to judge according 
to the criteria set out by Allah Himself. 

and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best 

Mufti Ebrahim Desai 
FATWA DEPT. 
 


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam
protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 

__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 




 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> 
Something is new at Yahoo! Groups.  Check out the enhanced email design.
http://us.click.yahoo.com/SISQkA/gOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM
~-> 

***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

<*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
 





[IslamCity] QUDSI HADITHS # 29, 30 AND 31

2006-06-26 Thread Saba Khan
Hadith Qudsi 29:
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased
with him),
who said that the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon
him) said: Allah
(mighty and sublime be He) says:

My faithful servant's reward from Me, if I have taken
to Me his best
friend from amongst the inhabitants of the world and
he has then
borne it patiently for My sake, shall be nothing less
than Paradise.

It was related by al-Bukhari.




-
---

Hadith Qudsi 30:
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased
with him),
who said that the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon
him) said: Allah
(mighty and sublime be He) said:

If My servant likes to meet Me, I like to meet him;
and if he
dislikes to meet Me, I dislike to meet him. Prophetic
explanation of
this Sacred Hadith: He who likes to meet Allah, Allah
likes to meet
him; and he who dislikes to meet Allah, Allah dislikes
to meet him.
Aishah (may Allah be pleased with her) said: O Prophet
of Allah, is
it because of the dislike of death, for all of us
dislike death? The
Prophet (peace be upon him) said: It is not so, but
rather it is
that when the believer is given news of Allah's mercy,
His approval
and His Paradise, he likes to meet Allah and Allah
likes to meet
him; but when the unbeliever is given news of Allah's
punishment and
His displeasure, he dislikes to meet Allah and Allah
dislikes to
meet him.

It was related by al-Bukhari and Malik. The Prophetic
version is
related by Muslim.




-
---

Hadith Qudsi 31:
On the authority of Jundub (may Allah be pleased with
him), who said
that the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him)
related:

A man said: By Allah, Allah will not forgive
So-and-so. At this
Allah the Almighty said: Who is he who swears by Me
that I will not
forgive So-and-so? Verily I have forgiven So-and-so
and have
nullified your [own good] deeds (1) (or as he said
[it]).

(1) A similar Hadith, which is given by Abu Dawud,
indicates that
the person referred to was a goldly man whose previous
good deeds
were brought to nought through presuming to declare
that Allah would
not forgive someone's bad deeds.

It was related by Muslim.



__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam
protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 

__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 




 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> 
Something is new at Yahoo! Groups.  Check out the enhanced email design.
http://us.click.yahoo.com/SISQkA/gOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM
~-> 

***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

<*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
http://docs.yahoo.com/info/ter

[IslamCity] GOD PROTECTS WHOM HE LOVES FROM SIN

2006-06-26 Thread Saba Khan
 God protects whom he loves from sin   

(161) It is related by Qatadah bin Noman that the
Apostle of God said: “When God loves anyone, He makes
him avoid the world, as you make a patient avoid water
[when it is harmful for him].”

-Tirmidhi and Musnad-i-Ahmad
Commentary.-‘This world’ as we have seen, means the
world that makes one forgetful of God and in getting
absorbed in which there is the loss of the Hereafter.
Hence, whom God loves, He protects them against this
wretched world as a sick-man is, sometimes, made to
abstain from water.

 


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 





 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> 
See what's inside the new Yahoo! Groups email.
http://us.click.yahoo.com/2pRQfA/bOaOAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM
~-> 

***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

<*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
 





[IslamCity] AN IMPORTANT WARNING IN RESPECT OF HEAVEN AND HELL

2006-06-24 Thread Saba Khan
An Important warning in respect of 
heaven and hell
  

(128) It is related by Abu Hurairah that the Apostle
of God said: “Hell has been surrounded with ease and
luxuriousness, and Heaven has been surrounded with
toil and suffering.”

-Tirmidhi, Abu Dawood and Nissai
Commentary.-Generally, sins i.e., deeds that are to be
expected to lead one to Hell are a source of sensuous
enjoyment, while duties i.e., deeds that make one
deserving of admission to Paradise come hard on the
flesh. Thus, the ultimate destination of the bondsman
who will yield to his inordinate appetites and perform
evil deeds shall be Hell while the bondsman who will
observe the commands of God and remain faithful to Him
shall make his abode in Heaven.
(129) It is related by Abu Hurairah that the Apostle
of God said: “When God created Heaven, He told Gabriel
to go and see it [as to how He had made Paradise with
its astounding boons and comforts]. Gabriel, thus,
went and saw Heaven and the wonderful things the Lord
had provided in it. On return, he exclaimed, ‘O Lord !
By Thy Glory and Thy Magnificence, [Thou hast made
Heaven so beautiful and got ready such blessings in it
that I am sure that] anyone who hears about it will
attain it [i.e., he will be fired with the desire to
live there permanently and will again his objective by
performing the good deeds that are needed to go to
Heaven and avoiding the evil things]’ God, then,
surrounded Heaven with toll and hardship [i.e., He
enclosed it on all sides with the injunctions of the
Shariat to observe which calls for a great deal of
self-denial and earnest endeavour], and, once again,
told Gabriel to go and see Heaven [with the new
barricade built around it]. So, once more, Gabriel
went and saw Paradise, and, on his return, he
exclaimed, ‘Our Lord ! By The Glory and Thy
Magnificence, now I fear that no one will be able to
attain it [i.e., the condition of the observance of
the laws of the Shariat Thou hast prescribed is so
very hard that, perhaps, no one will be in a position
to fulfil it].’ Again, when God created Hell, He told
Gabriel to go and see it [and the various forms of
punishment He had put together there]. Thus, Gabriel
went and saw it, and, on coming back, he said, ‘O Lord
! By Thy Glory and Thy Magnificence, [Thou hast made
Hell such an infernal place that] whoever hears about
it will never enter it [i.e,. he will strictly refrain
from acts that are likely to take him to Hell]. God,
then surrounded Hell with material comforts and bodily
enjoyment and told Gabriel, again, to go and see it.
So, once more, Gabriel went and saw Hell [and the ring
of sensual pleasures that had been put around it]. On
return, he exclaimed, ‘O Lord! By Thy Glory and Thy
Magnificence, now I fear that everyone will make his
home in it [i.e., the pleasures with which Thou hast
encompassed Hell hold such an attraction for man, with
all his animal desires and propensities, that,
perhaps, everyone will yield to them and end up in the
bottomless pit].’”
 
-Tirmidhi, Abu Dawood and Nissai
Commentary.-The special lesson the above Tradition
carries is that the sequel of gratifying one’s
inclinations and desires [which, apparently, is so
pleasing] is the fearful chastisement of Hell, a
moment of which will make one forget the joys and
comforts of a lifetime, while the end of a life, of
loyalty and submission to Divine injunctions [which
seems so hard and cheerless to our carnal selves] is
Paradise, the home of perfect felicity and eternal
bliss.
(130) It is related by Abu Hurairah that the Apostle
of God said: “I have not seen a fearful calamity like
Hell that the one running away from it may have fallen
asleep, and I have not seen an attractive thing like
Heaven that the one desiring it may have slept.”
  
 -Tirmidhi
Commentary.-It is natural for man that when he runs to
save his life from an evil thing like a ferocious
beast or a pursuing enemy, he keeps running and does
not think of rest or sleep till he has attained
safety. Similarly, when a person strives eagerly for a
desirable object he forgets about rest and sleep till
he has succeeded in his aim. But towards Heaven and
Hell our attitude is hard to explain. There is no more
alluring thing than Heaven, but instead of trying our
utmost to attain it, we are inclined to be negligent
while there is no more detestable thing than Hell yet
those who should be fleeing from it are fast asleep.
 


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam
protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 

__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 





 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> 
Something is new at Yahoo! Groups.  Check out 

[IslamCity] The seeing of GOD in heaven

2006-06-22 Thread Saba Khan

 The greatest favour to be conferred on the dwellers
of Paradise is the seeing of God, and everyone endowed
with a refined awareness will, undoubtedly, find the
longing for it embedded in his heart. It is but
natural for the bondsman who is enjoying countless
blessings of the Lord in this world and will be
rewarded in Heaven with immeasurably greater boons to
feel an earnest desire to see the Beneficent and the
Merciful Lord who created him and was showering on him
His exquisite gifts. There will, of course, remain a
feeling of non-fulfillment in him if he is never
blessed with the stupendous spectacle and the Almighty
will, indeed, not keep the bondsman unfulfilled whom
he will, by His Grace, allow to enter Paradise.
The Quran has given to the Faithful the Tidings of
this unique favour and the Holy Prophet, too, has
mentioned it and all the Muslims have believed in it
implicitly. Some people, however, who are given to
imagine about the Hereafter on the basis of what they
see in the world around them and regard the limited
knowledge vouchsafed to them here to be the last word
in that direction repudiate the possibility of it on
the ground that it does not stand to reason. They
argue that only a thing that exists in a material form
and has colour or surface can be seen by the human
eye, and that, too, when it is placed in front of the
viewer and within a certain distance. Since God has
neither form nor substance, nor is He contained in
space and time, the question of seeing Him does not
arise. But this line of reasoning, ostensibly, is
inane and puerile. Had the conviction of the Believers
been that God will be seen with these very eyes [of
the present world] which can observe only material
objects and things having colour or dimension, the
viewpoint of dissenters could have some validity. But
neither the Quran nor the Traditions say so, nor is it
the creed of the faithful Believers.
The people of the Sunnah and of the way of the
Companions functioning as a body [Ahl-i-Sunnat wal
Jama’at] who, in adherence to the precepts of the
Quran and the Traditions, believe that the bondmen
worthy of the magnificent favour will see God in
Heaven also take it for granted that He will bless the
dwellers of Paradise with powers and faculties that
have not been given to anyone in this world, one of
which is that the vision that will be granted to them
will not be as weak and limited as that of our eyes in
the present existence and it is with these eyes that
the fortunate bondmen will see the Lord who possesses
neither form nor colour nor dimension.
If the skeptics are still doubtful about the seeing of
God, on account of its logical unfeasibility, they
should pause and ponder whether God sees His creatures
or not. In case perception was possible only with the
means and under the circumstances that were peculiar
to us, He must, of necessity, be incapable of seeing
anything for He had neither eyes nor were the
creatures placed in a particular position in respect
of Him. Thus, those who believe that God sees without
eyes and in all directions at the same time, and even
things we cannot perceive by the eye in any case and
by any means, ought to have no misgivings. Relying to
the utmost on the tidings contained in the Quran and
the Traditions, they should assume that the Almighty
will, by His Power and Benevolence, grant them eyes in
the Hereafter which will enable them to take joy in
the marvelous spectacle of His Own adored Self.
In the Quran the truthful Believers have been given
the cheerful assurance that, some faces that Day will
beam [in brightness and beauty] looking towards their
Lord. [lxxv : 22-23]. As against it, the deniers of
Truth have been warned : Nay, but surely on that Day
they will be covered from their Lord [and prevented
from seeing Him.] (lxxxiii : 15).
(118) It is related by Suhaib Rumi that the Apostle of
God said: “When the dwellers have arrived at Heaven
God will inquire from them thus, ‘Do you want that We
may grant one more favour to you [i.e., bestow upon
you a blessing in addition to what you have already
received]?’ The bondmen will answer, ‘Thou hast
illumined our faces [i.e., made us successful and
given us beauty and dignity], and saved us from Hess
and granted us Paradise. [What more can we want]?’ The
veil will then be lifted [i.e., the scales will fall
from the bondmen’s eyes] and they will be able to see
God unhindered. Thus, their state will be [and they
will feel] that the seeing of God surpassed all other
favours that had been conferred on them till then,’
After it, the Prophet recited the following verse from
the Quran: For those who do good is the [best] place
[i.e., Heaven] and more thereto [i.e., the seeing of
God]”. (x : 27).
Commentary.-The falling of scales from the eyes, in
the above Tradition, means that the dwellers of
Paradise will, all of a sudden, be endowed with a
vision that will enable them to see the Lord.
(119) Jarir bin Abdullah narrated that “one night we
were s

[IslamCity] Is permissible in islam for a man to love a non-muslim (mirzae) woman

2006-06-20 Thread Saba Khan
 
  
Question 
   I want to ask if it is permissible in islam for a
man to love a non-muslim (mirzae) woman

I loved a mirzae girl but i had an intention that i
would marry her only if she accepts islam. In this
case it is permissible to love a non-muslim girl
 
  
Answer 
   The concept of love before marriage has no basis in
Islam. It is, in fact, prohibited. Islam does not even
permit a lustful glance on a woman and orders us to
lower our gaze. A female is prohibited from talking in
a sweet and melodious way to a male. All these acts
have a potential of adultery and fornication.

Your love to the Mirzaee girl or any girl for that
matter is a major sin. You should terminate that
relationship and make sincere Tawbah (repent) to
Allah.

and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best

Mufti Ebrahim Desai
 
 

 


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 




 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> 
Check out the new improvements in Yahoo! Groups email.
http://us.click.yahoo.com/Lik1AB/fOaOAA/i1hLAA/TXWolB/TM
~-> 

***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

<*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
 




[IslamCity] QUDSI HADITHS # 26, 27 AND 28

2006-06-20 Thread Saba Khan
Hadith Qudsi 26:
On the authority of Abu Umamah (may Allah be pleased
with him), who
said that the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him)
said: Allah
(mighty and sublime be He) said:

Truly of those devoted to Me the one I most favour is
a believer who
is of meagre means and much given to prayer, who has
been particular
in the worship of his Lord and has obeyed Him inwardly
(1), who was
obscure among people and not pointed our, and whose
sustenance was
just sufficient to provide for him yet he bore this
patiently. Then
the Prophet (peace be upon him) rapped his hand and
said: Death will
have come early to him, his mourners will have been
few, his estate
scant.

(1) i.e. he has not been ostentatious in his
obedience.

It was related by at-Tirmidhi (also by Ahmad ibn
Hanbal and Ibn
Majah). Its chain of authorities is sound.




-
---

Hadith Qudsi 27:
On the authority of Masruq, who said:

We asked Abdullah (i.e. Ibn Masud) about this verse:
And do not
regard those who have been killed in the cause of
Allah as dead,
rather are they alive with their Lord, being provided
for (Quran
Chapter 3 Verse 169). He said: We asked about that and
the Prophet
(peace be upon him) said: Their souls are in the
insides of green
birds having lanterns suspended from the Throne,
roaming freely in
Paradise where they please, then taking shelter in
those lanterns.
So their Lord cast a glance at them (1) and said: Do
you wish for
anything? They said: What shall we wish for when we
roam freely in
Paradise where we please? And thus did He do to them
three times.
When they say that they would not be spared from being
asked
[again], they said: O Lord, we would like for You to
put back our
souls into our bodies so that we might fight for Your
sake once
again. And when He saw that they were not in need of
anything they
were let be.

(1) i.e. at those who had been killed in the cause of
Allah.

It was related by Muslim (also by at-Tirmidhi,
an-Nasa'i and Ibn
Majah).




-
---

Hadith Qudsi 28:
On the authority of Jundub ibn Abdullah (may Allah be
pleased with
him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (peace be
upon him) said:

There was amongst those before you a man who had a
wound. He was in
[such] anguish that he took a knife and made with it a
cut in his
hand, and the blood did not cease to flow till he
died. Allah the
Almighty said: My servant has himself forestalled Me;
I have
forbidden him Paradise.

It was related by al-Bukhari.



__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 




 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> 
Yahoo! Groups gets a make over. See the new email design.
http://us.click.yahoo.com/mDk17A/lOaOAA/i1hLAA/TXWolB/TM
~-> 

***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islam

[IslamCity] WASWASAA (WHISPERING OF SHAYTAN)

2006-06-19 Thread Saba Khan
QUESTION
I wanted to ask a question which has become a serious
issue in regards to my concentration in the worship.
The question is that according to islam shaytan does
not know everything in my heart. It is only the
quality of Allah (swt) that Only He knows what is
hidden in our hearts and what we expose. But following
particular incident has been occuring very often with
me. That whenever I am planning to do something good
for example helping out a muslim family, and that plan
is still within my heart and I am still planning as to
how to do it. I start to get thoughts in my mind that
would ruin the intentions of my action of helping out
the muslim brother. Then I keep thinking that may be
these sinful thoughts are coming from the shaytan
because he does not want me to do this good action
with pure intentions. But then I would talk to myself
that how come shaytan knows about this wherease I have
not even revealed it to anyone and its is still within
my heart. Please explain this matter to me that from
where these thoughts are coming and why. Are they just
random thoughts within my mind or my heart is filled
with darkness in terms of pure intentions.  

Also when someone is not concentrating in the salah
and his mind starts to wonder around and his previous
experiance are started to recount. Are these thoughts
are still named as waswasa or not. Because we all know
that mind is always busy, and if we dont concentrate
in the duty it will wonder around. so in terms of
salah, when our mind is occupied with worldly
thoughts, do we call them as waswasa or something
else. If these are waswasa then its source has to be
shaytan wherease random thoughts has no source or they
come from no where.  Please explain these two matters
as clearly as you can because they are keep confusing
me whenever i am trying to do anything whether it is
salah or studying or driving. 

As  a short sentence, I want to know how can I tell
wether some thought that came to my mind it was from
shaytan, or just a random thought (if there is any)
and how can shaytan knows the condition of my heart
wherease it is only the quality of Allah(swt). Also
does a heart affected with the desease of criticism or
doubt can also be a source of such thoughts???

Please do answer these questions clearly and explain
the matter to me so that I do not have to ask anyone
else.
 
  
Answer 
   Abu Hurayra [radhiallaahu anhu] narrates that Nabi
[sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] said, ‘Allah has
forgiven my Ummah regarding those Waswasa (whisperings
of the Shaytaan) that creep into the heart so long as
they do not act upon them or mention them.’ (Mishkaat)

>From this Hadith and many similar Ahaadith, we
understand that Shaytaan will try his utmost to create
Waswasa in the hearts of the believers, especially,
when they are engaged in Ibaadah like Salaat. The
object of Shaytaan is to drive a person’s attention
away from his Ibaadah by creating worldly thoughts and
doubts in his mind. Nabi [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam]
said that Shaytaan sits on the corner of a person’s
heart. When he/she is about to perform Salaat,
Waswasa, i.e. whispers of Shaytaan, may also occur
outside Salaat and in other acts of Ibaadah, e.g.
Wudhu.

Waswasa is generally of 2 types, a) Voluntary, and b)
Involuntary. It is natural for thoughts to come to a
person. However, it is not permissible to entertain
evil thoughts. If a thought strikes a person, he
should ignore it and not entertain it. Surely, it will
go away. If a person entertains such evil thoughts, a
person will soon become inclined and then determined
to act upon the thought. Therefore, one should ignore
the thought and recite ‘Laa hawla walaa quwwata illaa
billaah’.

Remember, Shaytaan is our enemy and will try to
mislead us in every possible way. His tool of Waswasa
is one way to mislead man. Therefore, one should not
be fooled or misled by the evil whispers of the
Shaytaan. One should rather ignore the thoughts and
continue with one’s actions. Never allow the mind to
be idle for an idle mind is the devil’s workshop. The
hearts gets affected by information brought by the 5
senses and by internal faculties such as imagination,
etc. The most important influence comes from the
random thoughts and ideas which are projected by the
devil in the mind to ward off such thoughts one should
engage in Dhikr.

The heart is like a Castle and a man must guard its
entrances against the enemy, who is the devil. The
main entrances are: Desire, envy and greed, eating
one’s full, love for adornment, avarice and fear of
poverty, etc. The heart should be cleansed from these
traits and purified with Dhikr of Allah.

and Allah Ta'ala Knows Best

Mufti Ebrahim Desai
 


__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 





 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> 
Great things are happening at Yahoo! Groups.  See the new emai

[IslamCity] QUDSI HADITHS # 24 AND 25

2006-06-12 Thread Saba Khan
Hadith Qudsi 24:
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased
with him),
who said that the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon
him) said:

If Allah has loved a servant [of His] He calls Gabriel
(on whom be
peace) and says: I love So-and-so, therefore love him.
He (the
Prophet peace be upon him) said: So Gabriel loves him.
Then he
(Gabriel) calls out in heaven, saying: Allah loves
So-and-so,
therefore love him. And the inhabitants of heaven love
him. He (the
Prophet peace be upon him) said: Then acceptance is
established for
him on earth. And if Allah has abhorred a servant [of
His], He calls
Gabriel and says: I abhor So-and-so, therefore abhor
him. So Gabriel
abhors him. Then Gabriel calls out to the inhabitants
of heaven:
Allah abhors So-and-so, therefore abhor him. He (the
Prophet peace
be upon him) said: So they abhor him, and abhorrence
is established
for him on earth.

It was related by Muslim (also by al-Bukhari, Malik,
and at-
Tirmidhi).




-
---

Hadith Qudsi 25:
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased
with him),
who said that the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon
him) said: Allah
(mighty and sublime be He) said:

Whosoever shows enmity to someone devoted to Me, I
shall be at war
with him. My servant draws not near to Me with
anything more loved
by Me than the religious duties I have enjoined upon
him, and My
servant continues to draw near to Me with
supererogatory works so
that I shall love him. When I love him I am his
hearing with which
he hears, his seeing with which he sees, his hand with
which he
strikes and his foot with which he walks. Were he to
ask [something]
of Me, I would surely give it to him, and were he to
ask Me for
refuge, I would surely grant him it. I do not hesitate
about
anything as much as I hesitate about [seizing] the
soul of My
faithful servant: he hates death and I hate hurting
him.

It was related by al-Bukhari.



__
Do You Yahoo!?
Tired of spam?  Yahoo! Mail has the best spam protection around 
http://mail.yahoo.com 




 Yahoo! Groups Sponsor ~--> 
Everything you need is one click away.  Make Yahoo! your home page now.
http://us.click.yahoo.com/AHchtC/4FxNAA/yQLSAA/TXWolB/TM
~-> 

***
{Invite (mankind, O Muhammad ) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom 
(i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue 
with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone 
astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.} (Holy 
Quran-16:125)

{And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah (believes in 
His Oneness)," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites 
(men) to Allah's (Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I 
am one of the Muslims."} (Holy Quran-41:33)
 
The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "By Allah, if 
Allah guides one person by you, it is better for you than the best types of 
camels." [al-Bukhaaree, Muslim] 

The prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)  also said, "Whoever 
calls to guidance will have a reward similar to the reward of the one who 
follows him, without the reward of either of them being lessened at all." 
[Muslim, Ahmad, Aboo Daawood, an-Nasaa'ee, at-Tirmidhee, Ibn Maajah] 
--

Recommended:
http://www.islamonline.net
http://www.islam-guide.com
http://www.prophetmuhammadforall.org

--

All views expressed herein belong to the individuals concerned and do not in 
any way reflect the official views of IslamCity unless sanctioned or approved 
otherwise. 

If your mailbox clogged with mails from IslamCity, you may wish to get a daily 
digest of emails by logging-on to http://www.yahoogroups.com to change your 
mail delivery settings or email the moderators at [EMAIL PROTECTED] with the 
title "change to daily digest".  
Yahoo! Groups Links

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/islamcity/

<*> To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to:
[EMAIL PROTECTED]

<*> Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to:
http://docs.yahoo.com/info/terms/
 





  1   2   3   4   >